their_o charge_n in_o this_o important_a duty_n and_o to_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o fly_v unto_o their_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o refuge_n that_o we_o must_v daily_o invocate_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o most_o heinous_a crime_n to_o doubt_v either_o her_o readiness_n to_o help_v 584._o cateâ—â—_n â—om_n p._n 584._o or_o that_o her_o merit_n be_v most_o prevail_v for_o this_o end_n their_o practice_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o blessing_n which_o our_o soul_n can_v wish_v for_o but_o christian_n shall_v implore_v it_o from_o they_o and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v according_a unto_o piety_n their_o practice_n must_v assure_o he_o so_o for_o what_o more_o proper_a then_o to_o implore_v their_o aid_n who_o be_v so_o high_o instrumental_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o our_o most_o fatal_a enemy_n and_o to_o procure_v all_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v needful_a both_o to_o the_o piety_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v st._n paul_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n large_a and_o copious_a in_o these_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o must_v all_o pray_v and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o pure_a hand_n and_o with_o heart_n free_a from_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o language_n we_o shall_v frame_v our_o prayer_n viz._n in_o such_o a_o language_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v may_v understand_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o say_v amen_o to_o our_o petition_n in_o what_o posture_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n ought_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o this_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o place_n and_o yet_o this_o person_n who_o descend_v to_o these_o minute_n particular_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n so_o pious_a and_o profitable_a in_o itself_o so_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o worst_a of_o enemy_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a blessing_n nay_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a 17._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o thorough_o instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o those_o epistle_n they_o frequent_o enjoin_v we_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o eph._n 6.18_o and_o to_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 6._o col._n 4.2.1_o thess_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o phil._n 4_o 6._o to_o put_v up_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o let_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o god_n for_o wisdom_n who_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n liberal_o 1.5_o james_n 1.5_o and_o upbraid_v not_o they_o also_o do_v exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v particular_o 5.16_o 5.16_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o for_o every_o brother_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v unto_o death_n now_o sure_o they_o who_o do_v so_o frequent_o discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o upon_o the_o lesser_a circumstance_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o mention_v something_o of_o this_o so_o profitable_a practice_n if_o they_o have_v real_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o wherefore_o do_v they_o give_v we_o these_o direction_n but_o to_o preserve_v we_o against_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n why_o do_v they_o frequent_o enjoin_v we_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o without_o great_a danger_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v want_v if_o then_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v so_o high_o profitable_a to_o these_o end_n why_o shall_v these_o man_n i_o say_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o forget_v to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v as_o concern_v for_o the_o church_n welfare_n as_o the_o trent_n father_n can_v not_o for_o want_v of_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n neglect_v to_o charge_v all_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o this_o most_o profitable_a and_o pious_a practice_n why_o shall_v these_o man_n who_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n do_v instruct_v we_o to_o request_v the_o prayer_n of_o live_a friend_n be_v want_v both_o in_o precept_n and_o example_n to_o move_v we_o to_o request_v the_o more_o prevail_a prayer_n of_o bless_a spirit_n they_o who_o command_v we_o when_o we_o be_v infirm_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o survive_a pastor_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o because_o the_o fervent_a supplication_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o why_o shall_v they_o never_o send_v we_o to_o the_o b._n virgin_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james_n and_o other_o early_a martyr_n of_o the_o church_n who_o prayer_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v high_o meritorious_a and_o far_o more_o prevail_a nay_o they_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o inculcate_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o novel_a practice_n and_o never_o use_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o express_a to_o move_v and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o such_o devotion_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a custom_n of_o all_o jew_n to_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n since_o therefore_o neither_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o james_n or_o john_n apostles_n or_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o this_o practice_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o moreover_o to_o move_v we_o more_o effectual_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v still_o intent_n upon_o the_o just_a 3.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o his_o ear_n open_a to_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o those_o inward_a groan_n and_o wish_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o which_o we_o do_v or_o can_v utter_v and_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v exceed_o above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v 1.5_o eph._n 3.20_o march_n 7.7.11_o james_n 1.5_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o latin_n teach_v concern_v the_o saint_n depart_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o confident_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o summan_n juvandi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la the_o great_a readiness_n to_o help_v and_o the_o most_o prevail_a merit_n 585._o catech._n rom._n p._n 585._o and_o this_o they_o do_v most_o suitable_o to_o that_o presumption_n they_o have_v take_v up_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o both_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o saint_n depart_v be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o our_o concernment_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o beside_o god_n can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o second_o the_o thing_n themselves_o seem_v difficult_a to_o be_v believe_v viz._n that_o creature_n at_o so_o infinite_a a_o distance_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o be_v do_v on_o carth_n much_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n understand_v the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n why_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v so_o often_o mind_v we_o of_o what_o we_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o suspect_v viz._n that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o very_o ready_a to_o perform_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o secret_a groan_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o be_v so_o exceed_v hard_a and_o yet_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n whosoever_o diligent_o read_v their_o write_n will_v find_v they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o christian_n which_o papist_n do_v request_n from_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v to_o
the_o very_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o practice_n viz._n the_o benefit_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o put_v up_o request_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o concernment_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o preservation_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o obtainment_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n for_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o get_v his_o favour_n who_o alone_o be_v god_n and_o that_o if_o celsus_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v we_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o inferior_a being_n he_o must_v know_v that_o all_o good_a spirit_n soul_n and_o angel_n if_o we_o do_v obtain_v god_n favour_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o they_o need_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o will_v pray_v together_o with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v call_v upon_o so_o to_o do_v this_o he_o do_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o those_o time_n he_o live_v in_o witness_v the_o like_a expression_n of_o arnobius_n 101._o arnobius_n in_o ho_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la colendum_fw-la est_fw-la colimus_fw-la quod_fw-la adorari_fw-la convenit_fw-la adoramus_fw-la quod_fw-la obsequium_fw-la venerationis_fw-la exposcit_fw-la venerationibus_fw-la promeremur_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tencamus_fw-la caput_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la divinitas_fw-la divorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la ducitur_fw-la supervacuum_fw-la putamus_fw-la personas_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la habeant_fw-la nomina_fw-la nesciamus_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la sint_fw-la praeterea_fw-la numeri_fw-la neque_fw-la liquidum_fw-la neque_fw-la comprehensum_fw-la neque_fw-la exploratum_fw-la habere_fw-la possimus_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o terrestribus_fw-la regnis_fw-la necessitate_v nulla_fw-la compellimur_fw-la regalibus_fw-la in_o familiis_fw-la constitutos_fw-la nominatim_fw-la cum_fw-la principibus_fw-la adorare_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o regum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illis_fw-la annexum_fw-la est_fw-la tacita_fw-la &_o se_fw-la sentit_fw-la honorificentia_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la quicunque_fw-la hi_o dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la proponitis_fw-la fi_fw-la sint_fw-la progeny_n regius_fw-la &_o principali_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la è_fw-la capite_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nullos_fw-la accipiant_fw-la nominatim_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la cultus_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la se_fw-la tamen_fw-la honorari_fw-la communiter_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la rege_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la venerationibus_fw-la contineri_fw-la arnobius_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 3_o p._n 101._o in_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o worship_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v we_o adore_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v convenient_o be_v adore_v we_o venerate_v all_o that_o call_v for_o veneration_n for_o hold_v to_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o these_o divi_z borrow_v their_o divinity_n we_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o go_v to_o every_o person_n see_v we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v what_o name_v they_o have_v or_o of_o what_o order_n they_o may_v be_v and_o as_o in_o honour_v the_o king_n we_o honour_v all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o so_o what_o ever_o god_n you_o do_v propose_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v of_o this_o kingly_a progeny_n and_o do_v belong_v unto_o this_o head_n although_o they_o do_v receive_v no_o worship_n from_o we_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v worship_v together_o with_o their_o king_n and_o be_v include_v in_o that_o veneration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o he_o 4._o this_o answer_n render_v the_o discourse_n of_o origen_n impertinent_a and_o a_o perfect_a declination_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o celsus_n for_o celsus_n thus_o dispute_v no_o god_n nor_o any_o son_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o do_v assert_v this_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o daemon_n 23â—_n orig._n l._n 7._o 5._o p._n 23â—_n to_o this_o st._n origen_n return_v this_o answer_n 1._o that_o to_o deny_v that_o any_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v to_o deny_v what_o be_v esteem_v a_o thing_n common_a by_o the_o heathen_a world_n 2._o that_o christian_n do_v indeed_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o come_v down_o from_o and_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n for_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o god_n which_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v any_o strength_n at_o all_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o whiâ—h_v you_o must_v not_o worship_n and_o adore_v as_o god_n you_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o but_o angel_n you_o must_v not_o worship_n and_o adore_v as_o god_n ergo_fw-la angel_n you_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o father_n plea_n to_o which_o t._n g._n may_v answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o celsus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o apparent_o distinguish_v those_o angel_n both_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o such_o person_n family_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v content_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n sebastian_n cerne_n familiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v thy_o family_n and_o to_o st._n gabriel_n preserve_v thy_o country_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n object_n that_o if_o with_o god_n we_o do_v adore_v his_o son_n then_o may_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venerate_v his_o minister_n to_o this_o st._n origen_n reply_v that_o if_o 386._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o p._n 386._o celsus_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v understand_v gabriel_n and_o michael_n and_o other_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o have_v contend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v venerate_v perpaps_o by_o purify_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o venerator_n we_o may_v say_v something_o of_o that_o matter_n i.e._n perhaps_o some_o action_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o veneration_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o those_o angel_n this_o t._n g._n think_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctor_n will_v produce_v this_o passage_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o clear_a confutation_n of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o have_v grant_v this_o and_o then_o restrain_v our_o petition_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o express_o do_v he_o most_o apparent_o demonstrate_v that_o prayer_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o forementioned_a service_n he_o allow_v to_o saint_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o thus_o distinguish_v of_o veneration_n and_o never_o do_v distinguish_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n it_o follow_v that_o although_o he_o think_v some_o veneration_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o angel_n in_o some_o inferior_a kind_n yet_o no_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v put_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o no_o worship_n and_o adoration_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o 3._o when_o origen_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o passage_n say_v ibid._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n we_o christian_n venerate_a with_o supplication_n only_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o god_n by_o his_o only_a son_n if_o he_o do_v understand_v only_o such_o supplication_n as_o be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a he_o be_v as_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a as_o t._n g._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o dr._n for_o celsus_n only_o do_v contend_v for_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o consequent_o for_o such_o address_n only_o as_o agree_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 4._o origen_n plain_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o veneration_n he_o allow_v to_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 416._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 8._o p._n 416._o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v and_o imitate_v to_o their_o virtue_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o supplication_n 3._o celsus_n object_n that_o daemon_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o
guilty_a of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n be_v not_o god_n 2._o whatever_o do_v import_n and_o signify_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o ceator_n do_v also_o signify_v that_o excellency_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o he_o we_o can_v then_o perform_v that_o act_n of_o honour_n which_o import_v this_o excellency_n to_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v honour_v it_o as_o our_o creator_n nor_o can_v we_o honour_v it_o as_o our_o creator_n but_o we_o must_v worship_v it_o as_o god_n and_o by_o so_o ding_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o what_o the_o romanist_n confess_v to_o by_o pay_v honour_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o we_o can_v pay_v no_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n than_o by_o ascribe_v to_o it_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o by_o ascribe_v of_o that_o honour_n to_o it_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 4._o by_o give_v of_o that_o honour_n to_o god_n which_o do_v import_v that_o excellence_n and_o perfection_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o we_o exercise_v that_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o call_v latria_n for_o since_o dulia_n do_v import_v only_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o creature_n it_o can_v signify_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o dignity_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o what_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n do_v enjoy_v if_o then_o we_o exercise_v that_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o give_v latria_n to_o it_o and_z in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n to_o give_v latria_n to_o a_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n pray_v 2._o prop._n 2._o §._o 2._o be_v a_o divine_a and_o uncommunicate_v excellency_n this_o be_v apparent_a 1._o from_o express_a scripture_n testimony_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o 2_o chron._n 6.29_o 30._o what_o prayer_n or_o what_o supplication_n soever_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n or_o by_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v his_o own_o sore_n and_o his_o own_o grief_n and_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o house_n hear_v thou_o from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n where_o first_o observe_v that_o there_o it_o be_v assert_v as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n collective_o take_v but_o distributive_o i._n e._n that_o he_o alone_o do_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n for_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o when_o supplication_n be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n god_n shall_v render_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o way_n because_o he_o only_o know_v his_o heart_n i._n e._n he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o single_a person_n 2._o observe_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o appropriate_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o whatsoever_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o supplicant_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n 3._o observe_v that_o to_o affirm_v this_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o only_o have_v this_o knowledge_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n only_o by_o way_n of_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o that_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v 1._o without_o all_o ground_n to_o limit_v what_o be_v universal_o pronounce_v in_o the_o case_n of_o prayer_n 2._o it_o we_o admit_v this_o limitation_n to_o say_v god_n only_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v have_v no_o more_o of_o truth_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v assert_v god_n only_o have_v a_o be_v he_o only_o act_n he_o only_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o only_o act_n and_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o our_o being_n and_o our_o power_n of_o action_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o revelation_n only_o we_o do_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o may_v on_o like_o account_n assert_v that_o even_o when_o the_o general_n have_v pay_v his_o soldier_n he_o alone_o have_v money_n because_o what_o money_n and_o of_o his_o soldier_n have_v be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o master_n only_o of_o the_o school_n of_o westminster_n know_v greek_a and_o latin_a because_o his_o scholar_n have_v derive_v that_o knowledge_n from_o he_o 4._o if_o we_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o limitation_n than_o the_o exclusive_a term_n will_v not_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v not_o to_o the_o predicate_v viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v express_v but_o only_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v whole_o silent_a now_o this_o inter_fw-la pretation_n give_v such_o a_o force_a and_o strain_a sense_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o the_o great_a evidence_n whereas_o the_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o natural_a import_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n shall_v be_v this_o thou_o and_o no_o other_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v paraphrase_n it_o thus_o that_o many_o miriads_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o thou_o alone_o do_v natural_o know_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o revelation_n this_o proposition_n take_v as_o it_o be_v exprese_v viz._n god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v both_o absolute_o false_a and_o uncouth_a and_o what_o be_v contradictory_n to_o it_o viz._n god_n only_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v will_v be_v absolute_o true_a 2._o if_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o uncommunicate_v excellency_n if_o it_o be_v only_a that_o which_o do_v agree_v to_o many_o thousand_o of_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n than_o can_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o what_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o protestant_n by_o those_o who_o do_v ascribe_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n may_v be_v with_o equal_a probability_n allege_v to_o baffle_v and_o evade_v this_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o triumphant_o suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a 3._o great_a quod_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nullum_fw-la esset_fw-la omnino_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la proprium_fw-la id_fw-la foret_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la intimas_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la theol._n dogm_n tom._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 39_o §._o 3._o petavius_n that_o if_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n their_o argument_n will_v certain_o be_v weak_a and_o groundless_a and_o yet_o the_o father_n in_o his_o argument_n be_v so_o exceed_o full_a and_o copious_a that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o collect_v what_o they_o deliver_v our_o lord_n say_v 3._o say_v in_o lucam_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o ambrose_n demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o know_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n take_v say_v 50._o say_v serm._n 50._o chrysologus_fw-la these_o indication_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n hear_v how_o he_o penetrate_v the_o secret_a of_o thy_o heart_n see_v how_o he_o dive_v into_o thy_o hide_a thought_n see_v say_v st._n 144._o st._n p._n 2._o com._n in_o joh._n p._n 144._o cyril_n how_o he_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o 144._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n alex._n com._n in_o joh._n l._n 2._o p._n 133._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n p._n 144._o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o to_o none_o other_o be_v it_o give_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o for_o there_o the_o psalmist_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o only_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n
that_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o they_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n ascribe_v that_o knowledge_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o only_o do_v agree_v to_o god_n seem_v yet_o undue_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o crime_n because_o they_o do_v profess_v this_o knowledge_n not_o to_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o but_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o excuse_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n then_o must_v we_o free_v the_o heathen_n and_o many_o other_o from_o this_o crime_n who_o always_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o the_o heathen_n make_v to_o their_o inferior_a daemon_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o offering_n which_o they_o present_v to_o they_o be_v only_o make_v upon_o this_o false_a presumption_n spenc._n presumption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n apud_fw-la orig_n l._n 8._o p._n 399._o ed_n spenc._n that_o god_n by_o they_o dispense_v earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o a_o city_n or_o a_o country_n and_o 381._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n adv_o celsuns_n l._n 8._o p._n 381._o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o pray_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o first_o fruit_n and_o prayer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n by_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o nestorian_n hold_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n invest_v with_o divinity_n and_o if_o any_o arian_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o must_v esteem_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o not_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v deus_fw-la factus_fw-la they_o be_v most_o constant_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o worshipper_n of_o man_n and_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n thus_o also_o the_o magician_n pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v hide_v and_o contingent_a from_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n as_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o 4._o this_o excuse_n will_v say_v the_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n and_o unjust_a impeachment_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o those_o sacred_a record_n than_o to_o impute_v to_o person_n what_o their_o action_n do_v import_v however_o they_o perform_v that_o action_n upon_o such_o presumption_n and_o vain_a imagination_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a must_v have_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n the_o heathen_a constant_o profess_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o that_o spiritual_a be_v which_o by_o their_o 12._o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ditit_fw-la olympius_n sophista_fw-la sozom._n h._n ecc._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o v._n dion_n chrysust_n sâ—rm_n 12._o consecration_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o image_n or_o which_o those_o image_n resemble_v and_o represent_v and_o that_o prefession_n we_o have_v record_v by_o the_o 2._o the_o hermes_n aegyptius_n quem_fw-la trismegisium_n vocant_fw-la visibilia_fw-la &_o contrectabilia_fw-la simulachra_fw-la velut_fw-la corpora_fw-la decrum_fw-la esse_fw-la asserit_fw-la inesse_fw-la autem_fw-la his_fw-la quosdam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la invitatos_fw-la qui_fw-la valequid_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la nocendum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la desideria_fw-la corum_fw-la nonulla_fw-la complenda_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la cis_fw-la divint_fw-la honores_fw-la &_o culius_fw-la obsequia_fw-la deferuntur_fw-la hos_fw-la ergo_fw-la siritus_fw-la invisibliles_fw-la per_fw-la aâ—â—â—n_fw-la quaâ—daâ—_fw-la viâ—â—â—â—bis_fw-la reâ—â—s_fw-la corporalis_fw-la materiae_fw-la copulere_fw-la ut_fw-la sin_n quasi_fw-la animata_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la dâ—â—_n ta_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la simulachre_n hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la dâ—ci_fw-la deâ—s_fw-la facere_fw-la augustimde_v criviâ—_n p._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o v._o cap_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n praepar_fw-la l._n 4._o v._n arnch._n l._n 6._o p._n 195._o lactan_n l._n 2._o c_o 2._o august_n in_o psal_n 113._o conc_fw-fr 2._o father_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v represent_v they_o as_o worshipper_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n because_o they_o vain_o do_v conceive_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v present_a when_o only_a wood_n and_o stone_n be_v there_o moreover_o they_o conceive_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n or_o some_o good_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o act_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o because_o those_o spirit_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v only_o satan_n instrument_n and_o most_o pernicious_a creature_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o as_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n the_o israelite_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o very_a image_n they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n i._n e._n they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o gold_n thus_o form_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n have_v real_o its_o seat_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v from_o thence_o behold_v the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o make_v that_o very_a matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o that_o it_o perform_v all_o the_o wonder_n which_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v they_o do_v not_o all_o conceive_v that_o man_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v his_o maker_n or_o give_v a_o be_v to_o that_o god_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v and_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o can_v make_v a_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o world_n and_o to_o confer_v upon_o it_o whatever_o blessing_n can_v be_v want_v to_o future_a age_n nor_o do_v the_o heathen_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o like_a crime_n in_o scripture_n entertain_v such_o foolish_a thought_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n self-evident_a and_o write_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n and_o have_v i_o no_o conviction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o excuse_v their_o practice_n from_o idolatry_n by_o lay_v such_o prodigious_a imputation_n not_o only_o on_o the_o valentia_n the_o perspicuum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la somniet_fw-la insanum_fw-la calvini_n caput_fw-la judaeos_fw-la simulachra_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la habuisse_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n jew_n but_o the_o whole_a ihid_n whole_a mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la gentiles_n ea_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la putâ—rint_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr eccl._n triumph_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o s_o 10._o &_o rursus_fw-la causarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la movebantur_fw-la ethnici_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la idola_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la eye_n dicebatur_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la suis_fw-la secunda_fw-la quia_fw-la videbant_fw-la totum_fw-la ferè_fw-la mundum_fw-la be_v credere_fw-la ihid_n heathen_a world_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o do_v continue_v such_o incredible_a portentous_a sot_n for_o very_a many_o age_n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o charge_n for_o to_o impute_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o age_n the_o belief_n of_o many_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o which_o no_o single_a person_n can_v imagine_v to_o be_v true_a without_o a_o miracle_n of_o folly_n be_v a_o triumphant_a demonstration_n that_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a for_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v force_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o tenet_n to_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v for_o some_o age_n past_a believe_v that_o twice_o two_o be_v six_o or_o that_o every_o ass_n they_o feed_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n i_o humble_o conceive_v we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v some_o mad_a distemper_a person_n and_o that_o only_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n constrain_v he_o to_o espouse_v a_o tenet_n so_o reproachful_a to_o mankind_n and_o yet_o this_o tenet_n have_v nothing_o more_o apparent_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n than_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n that_o all_o mankind_n do_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n conceive_v that_o be_v their_o maker_n which_o they_o have_v new_o make_v and_o that_o at_o pleasure_n they_o can_v give_v a_o be_v to_o he_o who_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o can_v
2ae_fw-la qu._n 89._o act._n 2._o something_o that_o do_v signify_v the_o inward_a sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v a_o real_a change_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v only_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n that_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v proper_o latria_n or_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o i_o will_v further_o prove_v 1._o 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 19_o from_o aquinas_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o do_v argue_v thus_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n do_v signify_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v present_v only_o to_o the_o high_a god_n the_o outward_a also_o must_v be_v offer_v only_o to_o he_o 2._o i_o ask_v if_o this_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o offer_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o to_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o daemon_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n why_o be_v it_o always_o deem_a idolatry_n even_o to_o cast_v a_o little_a heliodorum_n little_a non_fw-fr est_fw-fr tanâ—um_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la servitus_fw-la idoli_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dumbus_fw-la dâ—gieulis_fw-la thura_fw-la in_o bustum_fw-la arae_fw-la jaciat_fw-la hieron_n ep_v ad_fw-la heliodorum_n incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o a_o heathen_a deity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v this_o outward_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n it_o must_v be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n to_o vow_v to_o angel_n or_o to_o saint_n depart_v 6._o corol._n 2._o §._o 6._o be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n for_o before_o this_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtain_v whoever_o offer_v up_o a_o vow_n to_o a_o invisible_a be_v but_o he_o conceive_v or_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v god_n wherefore_o this_o worship_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v by_o the_o common_a practice_n and_o consent_n of_o nation_n make_v to_o signify_v the_o worship_n only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n who_o do_v ascribe_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v must_v be_v deem_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o that_o worship_n to_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o this_o in_o thesi_fw-la be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n to_o 5._o to_o vovere_fw-la est_fw-la propriè_fw-la actus_fw-la latriae_fw-la aquin_n 2_o 2_o q_o 88_o art_n 5._o vow_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n say_v the_o schoolman_n they_o put_v god_n into_o the_o 206.207_o the_o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la votum_fw-la promissio_fw-la deliberata_fw-la boni_fw-la cujuspiam_fw-la melioris_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la votum_fw-la â—_o promissione_n quae_fw-la fit_a homini_fw-la estius_n in_o scent_n l._n 4._o do_v 38._o §._o 1._o p._n 206.207_o definition_n of_o a_o vow_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ibid._n a_o votum_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la promissio_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la ibid._n promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o id_fw-la it_o votum_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la fit_a sed_fw-la promissio_fw-la etiam_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la homini_fw-la id_fw-la only_o differ_v from_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o god_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o instance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o be_v not_o make_v to_o god_n alone_o aquinas_n ibid._n aquinas_n ibid._n prove_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n because_o the_o prophet_n 19.21_o prophet_n ch_n 19.21_o esa_n say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n they_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yea_o they_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v latria_n therefore_o to_o vow_v unto_o he_o must_v be_v so_o and_o this_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v far_o be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o authority_n for_o we_o do_v virtual_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o person_n to_o who_o our_o vow_n be_v make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o vow_n and_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o they_o proceed_v for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o equal_o incline_v to_o assist_v the_o hypocritical_a and_o the_o sincere_a votary_n and_o if_o we_o do_v suppose_v they_o ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o vow_v our_o worship_n must_v be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v pay_v this_o worship_n to_o he_o only_o who_o understand_v what_o we_o vow_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v know_v beside_o the_o romanist_n do_v often_o vow_v that_o his_o 420._o his_o i_o humble_o beg_v of_o thou_o oh_o mother_n of_o all_o clemency_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o perpetual_a servant_n reflect_v on_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n p._n 420._o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n now_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n thus_o to_o 1._o to_o ut_fw-la sacra_fw-la faciemus_fw-la &_o sacrificemus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nostra_fw-la sive_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la religionis_fw-la ritubus_fw-la consecremus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la divinitati_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la expressuis_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la deitati_fw-la debitus_fw-la cultus_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 1._o consecrate_v ourselves_o by_o a_o religious_a rite_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o perform_v unto_o it_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o a_o deity_n prayer_n offer_v and_o put_v up_o in_o any_o time_n and_o place_n to_o a_o invisible_a 7._o cor._n 3._o §._o 7._o and_o not_o corporeal_o present_v be_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o that_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o before_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n prevail_v be_v always_o use_v as_o a_o indication_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n thus_o dio_n tell_v we_o that_o caligula_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n because_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o consecration_n of_o a_o image_n be_v deem_v by_o some_o heathen_n to_o fix_v within_o it_o some_o invisible_a and_o powerful_a be_v and_o then_o by_o supplication_n to_o the_o consecrate_a image_n it_o be_v make_v a_o god_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o martial_a qui_fw-la fingit_fw-la sacros_fw-la auro_fw-la vel_fw-la marmore_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la deos_fw-la 24_o l._n 8._o ep._n 24_o qui_fw-la rogat_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o carve_a gold_n or_o marble_n stone_n that_o make_v the_o god_n but_o supplication_n it_o be_v adorn_v say_v 11.2_o say_v ecce_fw-la ornatur_fw-la consecratur_fw-la oratur_fw-la tum_fw-la postremo_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 26._o luk._n 11.2_o minutius_n and_o consecrate_v and_o last_o it_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o god_n this_o may_v be_v far_o prove_v from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n from_o scripture_n thus_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n who_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o thus_o the_o precept_n run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o or_o as_o often_o as_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o precept_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o enjoin_v all_o christian_n to_o use_v these_o word_n whensoever_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o do_v never_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o they_o do_v so_o it_o therefore_o do_v enjoin_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v mention_v or_o contain_v to_o pray_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o it_o 2._o obs_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o true_a and_o grateful_a prayer_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o austin_n 12._o austin_n dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oratio_fw-la dominica_n perfectissima_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la angustinus_n dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la probum_fw-la si_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o congruenenter_fw-la oramus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la oratione_fw-la dominica_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la aquinas_n 2_o 2a_fw-la q._n 83._o art_n 8._o ep._n 121._o
vision_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o our_o compliance_n with_o this_o practice_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o judge_v all_o supplication_n to_o invisible_a and_o absent_a being_n to_o attribute_n god_n worship_n to_o they_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o the_o best_a and_o great_a sacrifice_n by_o prayer_n we_o honour_v god_n say_v clemens_n b._n strom._n l._n 7._o p._n 717._o a._n apol._n c._n 30._o p._n 27._o b._n and_o send_v up_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n i_o offer_v to_o he_o a_o fat_a and_o a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o he_o himself_o enjoin_v viz._n prayer_n issue_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n a_o unspotted_a soul_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o tertullian_n and_o this_o be_v very_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o that_o place_n which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v cite_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o all_o the_o tragedy_n and_o outcry_n of_o t._n g._n against_o he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o most_o false_a and_o impudent_a that_o ever_o drop_v from_o pen_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a it_o will_v be_v needful_a only_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n augustine_n word_n viz._n 19_o dâ—_n c._n d._n l._n 10._o c._n 19_o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la putant_fw-la haec_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la diis_fw-la aliis_fw-la congruere_fw-la illi_fw-la vero_fw-la tanquam_fw-la invisibili_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la &_o majori_fw-la majora_fw-la meliorique_n meliora_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la pâ—ra_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la officia_fw-la profecto_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la signa_fw-la illorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la verba_fw-la signantia_fw-la vel_fw-la sonantia_fw-la sunt_fw-la rerum_fw-la quocirca_fw-la sicut_fw-la orantes_fw-la atque_fw-la landantes_n ad_fw-la cum_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la significantes_fw-la voces_fw-la cun_fw-la res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la in_o cord_n quas_fw-la significamus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la it_o a_o sacrificantes_fw-la non_fw-la alteri_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerendum_fw-la esse_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quam_fw-la illi_fw-la cujus_fw-la invisibile_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la esse_fw-la debemus_fw-la i.e._n they_o that_o conceive_v these_o visible_a sacrifice_n may_v agree_v to_o lesser_a god_n but_o that_o to_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o great_a and_o the_o better_a god_n invisible_a great_a and_o better_a sacrifice_n do_v agree_v viz._n the_o duty_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o a_o good_a will_n these_o person_n know_v not_o that_o these_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o they_o viz._n of_o the_o invisible_a the_o great_a and_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o word_n speak_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n as_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v or_o we_o give_v thanks_o we_o direct_v our_o speech_n to_o he_o n._n b._n to_o who_o we_o offer_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o signify_v so_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v we_o know_v the_o outward_a sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o alone_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o visible_a where_o 1._o do_v not_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n for_o what_o be_v it_o illorum_fw-la can_v refer_v to_o beside_o majorum_fw-la and_o meliorum_fw-la do_v not_o he_o say_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o a_o good_a will_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v invisible_a and_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v not_o prayer_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o a_o good_a will_n and_o must_v he_o not_o then_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o better_a offering_n than_o any_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o 2._o to_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n delectantuâ—_n qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogant_a spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la corporis_fw-la fumo_fw-la sed_fw-la supplicantis_fw-la animo_fw-la delectantuâ—_n do_v not_o st._n austin_n add_v that_o these_o inferior_a spirit_n who_o usurp_v divinity_n require_v sacrifice_n not_o that_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v clear_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o high_a service_n do_v not_o he_o intimate_v that_o they_o usurp_v divinity_n more_o by_o require_v prayer_n than_o sacrifice_n and_o last_o do_v not_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o offer_v outward_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o alone_o to_o who_o their_o inward_a aught_o to_o be_v appropriate_v do_v also_o when_o i.e._n as_o often_o as_o they_o pray_v or_o render_v thanks_o direct_v their_o word_n not_o to_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o thing_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v by_o he_o liken_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o mental_a prayer_n which_o the_o trent_n council_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o deny_v to_o saint_n be_v a_o invisible_a and_o high_a worship_n than_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o also_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n do_v pray_v and_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v obvious_a to_o reply_v to_o the_o similitude_n st._n austin_n give_v we_o that_o as_o we_o sometime_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v so_o may_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrace_v that_o t._n g._n in_o his_o whole_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o 1._o 391._o p._n 391._o it_o be_v a_o false_a suggestion_n that_o auctin_n argument_n run_v thus_o that_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o prayer_n aught_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o most_o proper_a to_o god_n for_o his_o argument_n be_v clear_o this_o to_o he_o only_o do_v belong_v the_o sign_n to_o who_o belong_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o see_v we_o must_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n alone_o that_o outward_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o oblation_n must_v be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o that_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o prayer_n st._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o false_a insinuation_n that_o when_o st._n austin_n do_v deny_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o high_a god_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n distinguish_v from_o prayer_n for_o he_o style_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la visibile_fw-la he_o do_v oppose_v it_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n as_o the_o less_o unto_o the_o great_a he_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a stupidity_n to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o different_a from_o the_o internal_a or_o distinguish_v from_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v prodigious_o false_a that_o dr._n st_o side_n with_o the_o 390._o the_o dr._n st._n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o austin_n t._n g._n p._n 390._o do_v you_o not_o think_v the_o dr._n use_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o confidence_n to_o maintain_v for_o very_o good_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_n confute_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o this_o very_a place_n the_o heathen_a say_v dr._n st._n argue_v very_o well_o i_o deny_v it_o say_v st._n austin_n t._n g._n p._n 390._o heathen_n against_o austin_n for_o what_o the_o dr._n plead_v for_o viz._n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o high_a act_n of_o worship_n than_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n st._n austin_n do_v express_o grant_v 4_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o austin_n do_v confute_v what_o dr._n st._n approve_a for_o austin_n only_o do_v confute_v this_o tenet_n that_o outward_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v impart_v to_o inferior_a spirit_n that_o which_o the_o doctor_n do_v approve_v be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v as_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o any_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o last_o it_o be_v false_a that_o austin_n do_v deny_v what_o dr._n st._n assert_v for_o he_o abundant_o confirm_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o person_n give_v up_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n shall_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o tell_v they_o 2._o the_o father_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o prayer_n they_o always_o do_v it_o with_o express_a reference_n to_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o they_o conceive_v this_o act_n of_o worship_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o prayer_n say_v st._n clemens_n be_v a_o
consilii_fw-la angelus_n &_o per_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la stetitqae_fw-la ante_fw-la altar_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diony_n carthus_n in_o apoc._n 8._o catholic_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o angel_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o which_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n blasius_n 2._o blasius_n nec_fw-la vero_fw-la rectè_fw-la quidam_fw-la è_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la argumentantur_fw-la angelum_fw-la istum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la angelus_n absolute_a dicitur_fw-la satis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la facile_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la nifi_n christ_n alteri_fw-la aptè_fw-la accommodari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la enim_fw-la alterius_fw-la est_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la incensa_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_o thuribulo_fw-la aurto_fw-la tanta_fw-la majestatis_fw-la specie_fw-la patri_fw-la offer_n cujus_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la de_fw-la igne_fw-la quo_fw-la thuribulum_n aureum_fw-la eaat_fw-mi impletum_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la misisse_fw-la easque_fw-la divini_fw-la amoris_fw-la igne_fw-la inflammasse_o etc._n etc._n apuaret_fw-la autem_fw-la christus_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la personam_fw-la gerens_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la intercessio_fw-la atque_fw-la interpellatio_fw-la monstretur_fw-la vieg_n in_o apoc._n 8._o sec._n 2._o viegas_n a_o jesuit_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n for_o who_o but_o he_o can_v with_o so_o great_a majesty_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o beside_o he_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o perfume_a pann_n to_o send_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o fiery_a coal_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o to_o inflame_v people_n with_o the_o burn_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o these_o agree_n 8._o agree_n ambros_n super_fw-la apoc._n vis_fw-fr 3._o cap._n 8._o ambrose_n 2._o ambrose_n primus_fw-la in_o apoc._n 8._o biblioth_n sanct._n colon._n to_o 9_o p._n 2._o primasius_n 393._o primasius_n ansbert_n in_o apoc._n 8._o bibl._n sanct._n col._n to_o 9_o p._n 393._o authertus_n 2._o authertus_n bed_n 5._o super_fw-la apoc._n lib._n 2._o beda_n 8._o beda_n haimo_fw-it in_o apoc._n 8._o haimo_n card._n haimo_n hugo_n card._n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o the_o gloss_n christ_n gloss_n glossae_fw-la totum_fw-la legunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o create_v or_o minister_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o angel_n understand_v the_o secret_a cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n any_o far_a than_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v by_o sign_n neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o people_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v therefore_o invocate_v priest_n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o same_o blissful_a vision_n with_o the_o angel_n ibid._n object_n ibid._n that_o they_o have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n 1._o answ_n answ_n the_o reverend_a dr._n hammond_n and_o many_o other_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o t._n g._n without_o proof_n assert_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o present_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n here_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v say_v beda_n that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o gather_v from_o the_o nation_n also_o he_o show_v in_o what_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n so_o ambrose_n on_o the_o apcalyp_v and_o haimo_n 2._o vossius_fw-la will_v tell_v you_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o eucharistal_n prayer_n not_o petitory_a and_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n only_o intimate_v that_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o christian_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v render_v continual_a doxology_n to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o sight_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n psal_n 137.2_o 418._o object_n p._n 418._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o michael_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n ergo_fw-la the_o angel_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n that_o man_n in_o any_o place_n put_v up_o unto_o they_o to_o these_o objection_n i_o answer_v ha_o ha_o he_o valentianus_n answ_n valentianus_n fieri_fw-la ne_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la ratiocinatur_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o psalmist_n also_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o people_n ergo_fw-la all_o god_n people_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o fanatic_a say_v how_o long_a lord_n will_v thou_o not_o remember_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o godly_a party_n who_o have_v be_v under_o persecution_n fourteen_o year_n ergo_fw-la the_o fanatic_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o bless_v be_v god_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n who_o stand_v for_o his_o people_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o therefore_o know_v the_o prayer_n and_o necessity_n of_o all_o his_o people_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v put_v up_o mental_a prayer_n unto_o he_o if_o t._n g._n have_v a_o estate_n worth_n beg_v he_o may_v well_o fear_v that_o his_o performance_n here_o and_o p._n 222_o 223._o will_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o chap._n vii_o the_o content_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v deliver_v from_o their_o own_o catechism_n and_o liturgy_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n sect._n 1._o the_o question_n state_v in_o seven_o particular_n sect._n 2._o the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o practice_n prove_v 1._o because_o it_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o our_o confession_n 2._o because_o prayer_n to_o a_o absent_a be_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o that_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v vow_n and_o hymn_n sect._n 3.3_o because_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o no_o precept_n or_o example_n so_o to_o do_v sect._n 4._o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 5._o and_o the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n confute_v sect._n 6._o have_v lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n let_v we_o now_o view_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n 1._o viz._n mandate_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o clerieis_fw-la docendi_fw-la munuscurámque_fw-la sustinentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la diligenter_n instruant_fw-la docentes_fw-la eos_fw-la bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la eos_fw-la invocare_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxiliúmque_fw-la confugere_fw-la illos_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la negant_fw-la sanctos_fw-la aeterna_fw-la felicitate_a in_fw-la calo_fw-la fruentes_fw-la invocandos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la singulis_fw-la orent_fw-la invocationem_fw-la esse_fw-la idololatricam_fw-la vel_fw-la pugnare_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la adversi_fw-la ique_fw-la honori_fw-la unius_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la vel_fw-la stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o coele_fw-la regantibus_fw-la voce_fw-la vel_fw-la ment_fw-la suppliâ—are_fw-la impié_fw-fr sentire_fw-la st_n quis_fw-la autem_fw-la his_fw-la decretis_fw-la contraria_fw-la docuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la senserit_fw-la anath_n ma_fw-fr sit_fw-la sess_n 25._o c._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a humble_o to_o invoke_v the_o saint_n and_o fly_v unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o help_v and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v deny_v that_o saint_n who_o do_v enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n aught_o to_o be_v invoke_v or_o do_v assert_v that_o to_o entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o single_a person_n be_v idolatry_n or_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n origen_n that_o angel_n be_v sometime_o style_v god_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o god_n do_v also_o minister_v and_o bring_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o place_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n by_o whatsoever_o name_n we_o call_v they_o for_o he_o mention_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v all_o send_v up_o to_o god_n by_o that_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n and_o be_v god_n why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o all_o prayer_n be_v worship_n which_o alone_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mediator_n be_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o he_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o have_v he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o must_v have_v say_v with_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v that_o high_a priest_n yet_o may_v you_o send_v up_o your_o petition_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o not_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o this_o great_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v confess_v you_o must_v not_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v put_v up_o to_o they_o supplication_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n intercession_n you_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ask_v all_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n of_o they_o provide_v you_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o they_o with_o absolute_a terminative_a and_o sacrificial_a prayer_n distinction_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o father_n know_v but_o little_o off_o the_o father_n hence_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n 4._o arg._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o they_o and_o because_o that_o they_o be_v present_a to_o relieve_v we_o be_v call_v upon_o ibid._n upon_o si_fw-mi homo_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la christus_fw-la qùomodo_fw-la adest_fw-la ubique_fw-la invocatus_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la hominis_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la udesse_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la possit_fw-la no_o what_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la c._n 14._o p._n 707._o si_fw-mi homo_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la christus_fw-la cur_n homo_fw-la in_o orationibus_fw-la mediator_n invocetur_fw-la cum_fw-la invocatio_fw-la hominis_fw-la ad_fw-la praestandam_fw-la salutem_fw-la inessecax_n judicetur_fw-la novatian_n ibid._n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a when_o he_o be_v invoke_v since_o to_o be_v omnipresent_v be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o humane_a nature_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v a_o man_n invoke_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v by_o christian_n judge_v inefficacious_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n so_o novatian_n it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o be_v it_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o they_o style_v b._n style_v ave_fw-la salus_fw-la hominum_fw-la prosa_fw-la miss_n f._n 35._o b._n salus_fw-la hominum_fw-la or_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o 30._o that_o ibid._n fol._n 30._o god_n will_v certain_o confer_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o that_o worship_v she_o do_v they_o not_o bid_v the_o 16._o the_o missa_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la proprii_fw-la angeli_fw-la f._n 16._o guardian_n angel_n say_v unto_o their_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n it_o be_v write_v say_v athanasius_n be_v thou_o to_o i_o a_o god_n protector_n and_z as_o house_n of_o refuge_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v i_o which_o word_n if_o arian_n conceive_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n 369._o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contr._n ar._n orat_fw-la p._n 369._o let_v they_o know_v that_o christian_n or_o holy_a person_n do_v not_o petition_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o they_o or_o a_o house_n of_o refuge_n what_o be_v they_o then_o who_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a 25._o profitable_a council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o ad_fw-la corum_fw-la opem_fw-la auxiliumque_fw-la confugere_fw-la to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o their_o help_n and_o aid_n who_o daily_a practice_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 8._o virgin_n catech_n rom._n par._n 4._o c._n 5._o sect._n 8._o ab_fw-la eâque_fw-la opem_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la implorare_fw-la i._n e._n and_o to_o petition_v she_o to_o be_v our_o helper_n who_o do_v advise_v we_o a._n we_o sub_fw-la matris_fw-la refugio_fw-la fuge_fw-la causa_fw-la veniae_fw-la prosa_fw-la miss_n f._n 33._o b._n 34._o a._n to_o fly_v under_o her_o refuge_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n last_o who_o say_v unto_o their_o guardian_n angel_n 16._o angel_n exurge_v angelo_n in_o adjutorium_fw-la meum_fw-la miss_n in_o hon._n pr._n angel_n f._n 16._o arise_v o_o angel_n to_o my_o help_n origen_n lay_n down_o this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n 10._o rule_n sed_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n scribit_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la invocant_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la cum_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la invocatur_fw-la deum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la si_fw-la ergò_fw-la &_o enos_n &_o moses_n &_o samuel_n invocabant_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la exaudiebat_fw-la eos_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la dominum_fw-la invocabant_fw-la &_o si_fw-la invocare_fw-la domini_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la invocatur_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o adorandus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 10._o that_o to_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v he_o be_v the_o same_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o as_o christ_n may_v be_v invocate_v so_o also_o must_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n do_v mention_v those_o that_o in_o all_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o have_v thus_o manifest_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o saint_n depart_v without_o idolatry_n much_o less_o to_o the_o inferior_a heathen_a daemon_n 1.5_o pag._n 1.5_o we_o shall_v subjoin_v what_o dr._n st._n affirm_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v other_o intermediate_v being_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o man_n who_o office_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v conceive_v be_v this_o to_o carry_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o help_v from_o he_o to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o very_o fit_v to_o address_v their_o solemn_a supplication_n unto_o they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o cause_n in_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o t.g._n swell_v and_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o most_o injurious_a calumny_n and_o such_o as_o scarce_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n so_o he_o this_o be_v his_o continual_a custom_n to_o begin_v with_o false_a and_o disingenuous_a accusation_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o most_o impertinent_a and_o weak_a discourse_n we_o therefore_o will_v a_o little_a draw_v the_o parallel_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o answer_v his_o impertinency_n first_o then_o 4._o then_o oratio_fw-la porrigitur_fw-la alicui_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la vno_fw-la modo_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la implenda_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la impetranda_fw-la primo_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la soli_fw-la dec_n orationem_fw-la porrigimus_fw-la quid_fw-la omnes_fw-la crationes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ordinari_fw-la debent_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la quae_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la psal_n 83._o gratiam_fw-la &_o glorian_n dabit_fw-la dominue_v sed_fw-la secundario_fw-la modo_fw-la orationem_fw-la porrigimus_fw-la angelis_n &_o hominibus_fw-la aq._n 2_o 2ae_fw-la q._n 83._o art_n 4._o aquinas_n thus_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o depart_a spirit_n a_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o a_o person_n so_o as_o that_o we_o do_v request_v he_o to_o fulfil_v and_o by_o himself_o accomplish_v our_o desire_n and_o thus_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o so_o as_o that_o we_o do_v solicit_v he_o to_o beg_v or_o to_o obtain_v they_o for_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n now_o this_o be_v that_o very_a
august_n ibid._n they_o give_v not_o divine_a worship_n to_o they_o 2._o that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o oppose_v to_o this_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n and_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a and_o give_v by_o they_o to_o saint_n depart_v they_o comprise_v in_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n or_o in_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o be_v and_o do_v include_v no_o formal_a prayer_n and_o no_o elicit_a action_n of_o religion_n whence_o we_o may_v rational_o conceive_v that_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o vow_n nor_o any_o action_n which_o be_v proper_o religious_a be_v then_o tender_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o part_n of_o that_o dulia_n which_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n 21._o contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o but_o rather_o part_n of_o that_o latria_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o st._n augustine_n answer_n unto_o faustus_n viz._n the_o worship_n therefore_o which_o we_o give_v the_o martyr_n be_v that_o worship_n of_o society_n and_o love_n which_o we_o afford_v unto_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o in_o this_o life_n we_o worship_v but_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v latria_n we_o worship_v god_n alone_o where_o 1_o observe_v that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o martyr_n only_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o give_v unto_o our_o fellow_n saint_n now_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o that_o affection_n or_o society_n we_o bear_v unto_o the_o live_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o they_o when_o at_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o and_o invisible_a 2._o unto_o this_o worship_n of_o society_n and_o love_n which_o do_v not_o comprehend_v address_n make_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n to_o person_n absent_a and_o invisible_a st._n austin_n do_v oppose_v latria_n the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o worship_n which_o can_v not_o be_v include_v in_o these_o expression_n of_o society_n and_o love_n viz._n all_o mental_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v by_o speech_n to_o person_n at_o great_a distance_n and_o invisible_a must_v in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v latria_n or_o the_o worship_n proper_a unto_o god_n alone_o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o cyril_n for_o have_v say_v we_o neither_o do_v affirm_v the_o martyr_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o do_v we_o worship_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o latria_n but_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o honour_n and_o affection_n he_o give_v three_o instance_n of_o their_o honour_n 204._o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n adv_o jul._n l._n 6._o p._n 204._o we_o give_v they_o all_o veneration_n we_o honour_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o we_o remember_v their_o resplendent_a virtue_n moreover_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o relative_a because_o as_o basil_n note_n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o fellow_n servant_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o respect_n towards_o our_o common_a lord_n whence_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v to_o the_o martyr_n theodorus_n martyr_n orat._n de_fw-fr theod._n martyr_n we_o hold_v this_o assembly_n for_o thou_o to_o adore_v our_o common_a lord_n and_o make_v full_a commemoration_n of_o thy_o victory_n so_o then_o these_o answer_n and_o objection_n which_o t._n g._n reckon_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v rather_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o it_o be_v never_o mention_v by_o they_o upon_o these_o occasion_n as_o any_o portion_n of_o that_o honour_n they_o bestow_v upon_o these_o bless_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o contain_v in_o what_o they_o mention_v second_o 10._o §._o 10._o observe_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o these_o consideration_n viz._n 1._o from_o a_o presumption_n that_o when_o the_o christian_n come_v unto_o these_o tomb_n the_o bless_a martyr_n join_v their_o supplication_n with_o they_o and_o by_o so_o do_v help_v to_o speed_v they_o whence_o basil_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o the_o 40_o martyr_n say_v together_o with_o these_o martyr_n let_v we_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n for_o here_o be_v 40_o send_v up_o one_o prayer_n and_o if_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o god_n be_v present_a who_o doubt_v his_o presence_n where_o forty_o be_v 2._o that_o their_o devotion_n may_v be_v enliven_v and_o their_o affection_n raise_v by_o the_o place_n thus_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o 21._o that_o quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la offertur_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la martyr_n coronavit_fw-la apud_fw-la memoriam_fw-la corum_fw-la quos_fw-la coronavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la admonitione_n major_n affectus_fw-la exurgat_fw-la â—d_a acuendam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la illos_fw-la quos_fw-la imtrari_fw-la pâ—ssumus_fw-la &_o in_o illum_fw-la quo_fw-la adamant_n pâ—ssuâ—us_fw-la contra_fw-la faustum_n man._n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o what_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o by_o the_o admonition_n or_o remembrance_n which_o the_o very_a place_n give_v we_o a_o strong_a affection_n may_v arise_v to_o inflame_v our_o charity_n both_o towards_o those_o who_o we_o imitate_v and_o he_o by_o who_o assistance_n we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o another_o custom_n of_o these_o ancient_n be_v to_o joh._n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n catech_n mystag_n 5._o p._n 241._o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la mensammon_n sic_fw-la choose_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la requiâ—scunt_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la o_fw-la emus_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la prò_fw-la nobis_fw-la orent_fw-la august_n tract_n 84._o in_o joh._n pray_v unto_o god_n 11._o §._o 11._o that_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o request_n just_a as_o the_o israelite_n do_v desire_v kindness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o this_o say_v austin_n haply_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o 16._o that_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 16._o they_o in_o general_a make_v address_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a although_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o do_v for_o all_o the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o these_o assembly_n god_n may_v be_v move_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o grant_v what_o he_o see_v needful_a for_o they_o as_o haply_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o some_o relation_n distant_a from_o we_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o blessing_n and_o by_o the_o address_n of_o some_o church_n to_o grant_v deliverance_n from_o persecution_n unto_o other_o this_o observation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o many_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o t.g._n cite_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n depart_v as_o v._o g._n ruffinus_n do_v relate_v of_o theodosius_n 33._o theodosius_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o that_o he_o go_v to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n tomb_n he_o ask_v succour_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o do_v continual_o intercede_v for_o all_o that_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n there_o or_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a he_o may_v well_o do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o he_o beg_v these_o succour_n by_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o also_o hope_v for_o benefit_n and_o succour_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o pious_a friend_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o may_v entreat_v god_n to_o help_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o petition_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o warrant_n to_o put_v up_o supplication_n to_o our_o pious_a relative_n or_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o the_o forty_o martyr_n say_v 459._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas_n hom._n 20_o in_o xl._n mart._n p._n 459._o he_o that_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n fly_v to_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a run_v to_o they_o the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o his_o affliction_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o joyful_a state_n but_o then_o to_o fly_v and_o run_v unto_o they_o be_v only_o to_o fly_v and_o run_v unto_o the_o tomb_n and_o church_n where_o they_o be_v inter_v as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n here_o it_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n pray_v for_o her_o son_n be_v hear_v and_o from_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v wherefore_o together_o with_o these_o martyr_n let_v we_o pour_v forth_o our_o
prayer_n here_o therefore_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o bless_a chorus_n be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co-helper_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o intercede_v with_o we_o as_o be_v our_o fellow_n christian_n here_o on_o earth_n 2_o cor._n 1.11_o rom._n 15.30_o but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o do_v or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o 4._o when_o austin_n say_v that_o christian_a people_n do_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n both_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n or_o good_a work_n and_o may_v be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n this_o passage_n only_o prove_v that_o austin_n hold_v what_o be_v then_o common_o assert_v that_o when_o the_o christian_n come_v to_o church_n the_o bless_a martyr_n join_v their_o supplication_n with_o they_o and_o by_o so_o do_v help_v to_o speed_v they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o either_o christian_n pray_v unto_o the_o martyr_n or_o that_o the_o solemnity_n be_v style_v religious_a upon_o that_o account_n for_o protestant_n do_v bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v by_o that_o rite_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n but_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v advantage_n by_o the_o church_n prayer_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o t.g._n may_v perhaps_o expect_v advantage_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n church_n militant_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o so_o express_v for_o invocation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 16._o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort._n c._n 16._o beside_o austin_n himself_o expound_v how_o we_o be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n viz._n because_o that_o god_n may_v be_v induce_v by_o their_o intercession_n make_v in_o general_a for_o all_o that_o pray_v to_o grant_v what_o he_o see_v needful_a for_o they_o moreover_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v no_o evidence_n that_o christian_n hold_v religious_a solemnity_n to_o the_o martyr_n or_o do_v religious_o worship_v martyr_n be_v extreme_o evident_a for_o protestant_n do_v also_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n with_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n perform_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v inter_v and_o yet_o they_o give_v unto_o from_o no_o religious_a worship_n it_o therefore_o may_v be_v â—â—â—ed_v a_o religious_a solemnity_n because_o of_o the_o devotion_n pay_v to_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o this_o exposition_n say_v t._n g._n be_v opposite_a both_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o 432._o p._n 432._o and_o be_v refute_v by_o st._n austin_n for_o he_o declare_v himself_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n with_o which_o even_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v worship_v we_o worship_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o martyr_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n thus_o t._n g._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o add_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o such_o religious_a honour_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o if_o then_o within_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o line_n st._n austin_n speak_v both_o of_o religious_a worship_n and_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n religious_a i_o hope_v the_o dr._n may_v be_v allow_v to_o answer_n with_o t._n g._n that_o when_o st._n austin_n say_v we_o worship_v martyr_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o love_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o religion_n worship_n though_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o express_o do_v so_o for_o do_v not_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o to_o speak_v 1_o speak_v ipsa_fw-la religio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la distinctius_fw-la non_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la significare_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 10._o c._n 1_o proper_o religion_n signify_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o do_v not_o he_o thus_o advise_v all_o christian_n conserte_n christian_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la pie_n vixerunt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la habentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n quaerant_fw-la honores_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quo_fw-la iltuminante_fw-la laetantur_fw-la meriti_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la conserte_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v any_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v live_v well_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v these_o honour_n do_v not_o he_o say_v b._n say_v henorandi_n ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la prepter_n imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la prepter_n religionem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n tom._n 1._o cap._n 55._o pag._n 166._o b._n they_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o our_o imitation_n but_o not_o be_v worship_v with_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o when_o he_o say_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o religion_n of_o that_o solemnity_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o dead_a second_o st._n austin_n say_v 21._o say_v populus_fw-la autem_fw-la christianus_n memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la religioso_fw-la solennitate_fw-la concelebrat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la exitandam_fw-la imitationem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la corum_fw-la consoctitur_fw-la atque_fw-la orationibus_fw-la adjuvetur_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la nulti_fw-la martyrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la constituamus_fw-la altaria_fw-la l._n 20._o contr_n faustum_n manich._n c._n 21._o we_o christian_n people_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n but_o albeit_o we_o erect_v altar_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n we_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n if_o than_o constituere_fw-la altaria_fw-la in_o memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la be_v to_o erect_v altar_n to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o celebrate_v religious_a solemnity_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o like_a sense_n viz._n we_o celebrate_v religious_a solemnity_n to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o holy_a martyr_n whereas_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v to_o martyr_n unto_o who_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commend_v this_o also_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o forementioned_a presumption_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n by_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n pray_v together_o with_o we_o or_o by_o entreat_v god_n to_o hear_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o intercession_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n elsewhere_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o commend_v our_o friend_n unto_o their_o prayer_n by_o bury_v of_o they_o where_o the_o martyr_n lie_v inter_v so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o commendation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o the_o martyr_n prayer_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o invocation_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n the_o same_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la speak_v of_o such_o as_o do_v forecast_v to_o bury_v their_o depart_a friend_n about_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n pass_v his_o judgement_n of_o that_o action_n thus_o e._n thus_o cum_fw-la talia_fw-la vivorum_fw-la solatia_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la quibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la pius_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la animus_n appareat_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la recolunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la posita_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la diligunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la illos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la patronis_fw-la susceptos_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la adjuvandos_fw-mi orando_fw-la commendent_fw-la cap._n 4._o f._n 214._o e._n when_o the_o survivor_n seek_v such_o comfort_n wherein_o their_o well_o dispose_v mind_n towards_o their_o friend_n may_v be_v conspicuous_a i_o see_v not_o what_o advantage_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o dead_a except_o that_o whilst_o they_o cast_v about_o where_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v they_o may_v commend_v they_o so_o receive_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o patron_n to_o be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o passage_n only_o do_v import_v that_o by_o deposit_v their_o body_n by_o the_o martyr_n shrine_n they_o engage_v the_o martyr_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n f._n viz._n cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la recolit_fw-la animus_n nbi_fw-la sepultum_fw-la sit_fw-la chari_fw-la ssimi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la nomine_fw-la occurrit_fw-la martyris_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la eidem_fw-la martyri_fw-la animam_fw-la
angel_n they_o pray_v thus_o cust_n thus_o huc_fw-la eustos_fw-la igitur_fw-la pervigil_n advola_fw-la avertens_fw-la patria_fw-la de_fw-la tibi_fw-la credita_fw-la tam_fw-la morbos_fw-la animi_fw-la quam_fw-la requiescere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la incolas_fw-la brev._n r._n reform_v off._n angeli_fw-la cust_n thou_o watchful_a guardian_n hither_o therefore_o fly_v and_o from_o that_o country_n where_o thy_o charge_n do_v lie_v divert_v what_o ere_o may_v prove_v their_o mind_n disease_n and_o what_o disturb_v the_o people_n quiet_a peace_n and_o again_o angeli_fw-la again_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la gloriose_fw-la angelo_n altissimus_fw-la te_fw-la posuit_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la refugium_fw-la tuum_fw-la non_fw-la accedat_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o malum_fw-la &_o flagellum_fw-la non_fw-la appropinquet_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la meo_fw-la mi_fw-mi custos_fw-la gloriose_fw-la i_o consigna_fw-la &_o seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la aggrega_fw-la gloriosis_n apprehend_v arma_fw-la &_o scutum_fw-la &_o exurge_v angelo_n in_o adjutorium_fw-la mihi_fw-la dic_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la salus_fw-la tua_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la proprii_fw-la angeli_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o hope_n most_o glorious_a angel_n the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v and_o appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o refuge_n let_v then_o no_o evil_n come_v unto_o i_o let_v not_o the_o scourge_n come_v nigh_o my_o tabernacle_n mark_v i_o and_o gather_v i_o unto_o god_n glorious_a servant_n take_v hold_v of_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o help_v i_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n the_o old_a roman_a missal_n f._n 52._o have_v a_o prayer_n to_o this_o effect_n gratia_fw-la effect_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la gabrielis_fw-la &_o mariae_fw-la poscat_fw-la beneficia_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la manet_fw-la fons_fw-la virtutis_fw-la dulcor_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spes_fw-la salutis_fw-la et_fw-la diffusa_fw-la gratia_fw-la let_v every_o man_n on_o every_o day_n to_o gabriel_n and_o to_o mary_n pray_v these_o be_v the_o spring_n whence_o virtue_n flow_v apace_o heaven_n hope_v life_n sweetness_n and_o diffuse_a grace_n whence_o we_o observe_v 2._o §._o 2._o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n angel_n when_o absent_a and_o invisible_a shall_v be_v invocate_v for_o this_o they_o daily_o practice_v and_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v from_o the_o example_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jacob._n 2._o observe_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o obtain_v deliverance_n and_o protection_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n succurrite_fw-la intercedite_fw-la pro_fw-la i_n &_o mihi_fw-la succurrite_fw-la but_o to_o perform_v it_o by_o their_o power_n for_o what_o they_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o those_o angel_n viz._n to_o keep_v we_o to_o avert_v those_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a and_o to_o remove_v a_o present_a evil_n must_v they_o not_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o request_v if_o god_n have_v place_v a_o guardian_n angel_n for_o their_o refuge_n may_v they_o not_o ask_v he_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o guardian_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o way_n that_o so_o no_o evil_a may_v befall_v they_o this_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v always_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v very_o rational_a when_o therefore_o t._n g._n do_v insinuate_v that_o they_o only_o do_v desire_v these_o bless_a spirit_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n 361._o p._n 361._o or_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n he_o do_v insinuate_v a_o most_o apparent_a falsehood_n for_o beside_o that_o signal_n difference_n betwixt_o request_v of_o our_o brother_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o their_o petition_n direct_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o 1577._o to_o tu_fw-la gloriose_fw-la angelo_n qui_fw-la stas_fw-la ante_fw-la dominum_fw-la preces_fw-la meas_fw-la offer_n altissimo_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la tribue_fw-la mihi_fw-la desideriorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o honoâ—em_fw-la proprii_fw-la angeli_fw-la in_o missali_fw-la rom._n ed._n antuerp_n 1577._o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a blessing_n we_o can_v ask_v i_o say_v beside_o all_o this_o 1._o we_o never_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n request_v a_o absent_a person_n nor_o do_v put_v up_o any_o mental_a prayer_n to_o our_o survive_a brethren_n both_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o we_o we_o have_v discourse_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o put_v up_o these_o petition_n to_o the_o bless_a angel_n unless_o we_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o supplicate_v and_o unless_o we_o do_v suppose_v they_o either_o present_a with_o we_o or_o able_a to_o help_v we_o be_v absent_a and_o that_o they_o do_v accept_v this_o service_n when_o we_o pay_v it_o to_o they_o that_o so_o as_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v able_a they_o may_v assure_o be_v willing_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o now_o to_o ascribe_v this_o knowledge_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o worship_n and_o invoke_v they_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n this_o we_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v 1._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o address_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n viz._n that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n one_o that_o do_v see_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o action_n now_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o excellency_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o communicate_v unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o therefore_o to_o ascribe_v this_o knowledge_n to_o they_o be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v god_n propriety_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o prop._n 1._o and_o as_o a_o far_a evidence_n that_o no_o such_o knowledge_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bless_a angel_n either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o beatific_a vision_n consider_v that_o from_o this_o suppose_a communication_n it_o will_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v well_o suggest_v by_o the_o learned_a 80_o learned_a addamus_fw-la angelos_n ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la supernaturaliter_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la cordium_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la quasi_fw-la hoc_fw-la eye_n competat_fw-la communi_fw-la lege_fw-la beatudinis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la esset_fw-la nondum_fw-la absolutam_fw-la haberent_fw-la veritatem_fw-la generales_fw-la sententiae_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuentes_fw-la notitiam_fw-la occultarum_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la beneficio_fw-la beatudinis_fw-la id_fw-la esset_fw-la multis_fw-la communicatum_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligendae_fw-la essent_fw-la cum_fw-la limitatione_n hac_fw-la aut_fw-la simili_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la novit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la utique_fw-la limitationem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la insiavant_fw-la addendam_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la absolute_a verum_fw-la maneat_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la nosse_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la futura_fw-la contingentia_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la quaedam_fw-la seis_fw-mi amiciss_fw-la revela_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la absolute_a verum_fw-la maneat_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la nosse_fw-la passim_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la occulta_fw-la cordium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la authoritates_fw-la de_fw-fr â—troque_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o senten_a l._n 2._o distinc_fw-la 7._o §_o 12._o p._n 80_o esthius_n that_o all_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o attribute_v this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o secret_a thought_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o will_v not_o be_v absolute_o true_a but_o without_o this_o limitation_n viz._n god_n only_o natural_o know_v they_o or_o some_o like_a exception_n they_o will_v be_v absolute_o false_a and_o yet_o this_o limitation_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n never_o do_v insinuate_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o true_a that_o unto_o god_n alone_o belong_v the_o knowledge_n of_o contingent_a being_n although_o he_o sometime_o do_v reveal_v some_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o his_o priest_n and_o prophet_n nor_o do_v we_o notwithstanding_o think_v that_o such_o a_o knowledge_n do_v belong_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o be_v it_o absolute_o true_a that_o unto_o god_n alone_o belong_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o knowledge_n ordinary_o belong_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n 4._o §_o 4._o 2._o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n with_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o st._n austin_n witness_v that_o 34._o that_o divinè_n &_o singulariter_fw-la in_o ecclesla_n catholica_fw-la
a_o little_a after_o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v patron_n or_o inspector_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o of_o such_o a_o country_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n infer_v we_o must_v both_o pray_v and_o offer_v our_o thandsgiving_n and_o first_o fruit_n unto_o they_o to_o all_o this_o origen_n reply_n that_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o who_o we_o offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n in_o both_o which_o place_n if_o origen_n intend_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o prayer_n be_v due_a to_o god_n which_o imply_v the_o object_n of_o our_o supplication_n to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o good_a it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v what_o celsus_n plead_v for_o viz._n such_o supplication_n as_o he_o conceive_v due_a to_o such_o daemon_n as_o be_v commissionated_a from_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o 5._o this_o answer_n render_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n rediculous_o weak_a and_o unconcluding_a as_o v._o g._n 1._o we_o can_v rational_o pray_v to_o angel_n say_v this_o learned_a father_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v their_o nature_n nor_o be_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 233._o lib._n 5._o p._n 233._o which_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o we_o know_v not_o what_o their_o understanding_n be_v or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o present_a or_o of_o our_o prayer_n when_o absent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o rational_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v both_o pertinent_a and_o conclusive_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v their_o nature_n nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a for_o certain_o all_o christian_n know_v so_o much_o of_o their_o nature_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o go_n beside_o we_o neither_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v we_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o 239._o lib._n 5._o p._n 239._o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_n again_o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o have_v god_n always_o present_a with_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o always_o present_a now_o this_o absurdity_n do_v equal_o respect_v prayer_n relative_a and_o absolute_a for_o if_o the_o son_n can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o can_v obtain_v god_n blessing_n when_o he_o be_v not_o present_a it_o can_v be_v absurd_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o because_o not_o present_a but_o if_o he_o can_v then_o must_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o put_v up_o to_o he_o such_o petition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v tender_a to_o the_o holy_a angel_n moreover_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contemn_v say_v he_o so_o admirable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o the_o creature_n or_o this_o work_n of_o god_n 238._o lib._n 5._o p._n 238._o because_o it_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o here_o can_v any_o man_n conceive_v he_o shall_v intend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o you_o must_v not_o look_v on_o that_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v his_o creature_n no_o sure_a have_v he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n pray_v daily_o to_o they_o who_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o say_v you_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a because_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n 6._o when_o origen_n discourse_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o usual_o say_v that_o we_o must_v put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o have_v once_o confess_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v direct_o to_o christ_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n he_o make_v that_o very_a same_o distinction_n which_o our_o author_n and_o his_o party_n do_v viz._n 233._o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o p._n 233._o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v take_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o improper_a and_o abusive_a sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n alone_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o prayer_n make_v to_o christ_n whereas_o have_v he_o allow_v of_o any_o prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v have_v so_o many_o provocation_n and_o occasion_n to_o treat_v upon_o and_o to_o explain_v the_o subject_n he_o will_v have_v sometime_o use_v this_o distinction_n and_o will_v not_o always_o have_v deny_v this_o practice_n and_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a viz._n to_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v he_o since_o than_o he_o never_o say_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o go_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o his_o reply_n to_o celsus_n 416._o orig._n lib._n 8._o p._n 416._o for_o when_o celsus_n have_v object_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a daemon_n or_o aethereal_a god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v invocate_v heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o part_n proper_a to_o themselves_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o christian_n just_o invocate_v the_o favour_n both_o of_o they_o and_o other_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o health_n than_o sickness_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o origen_n 1._o that_o celsus_n by_o advise_v we_o to_o go_v to_o daemon_n sufficient_o declare_v his_o distrust_n of_o the_o inseparable_a and_o undivided_a worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o 417._o lib._n 8._o p._n 417._o and_o do_v imagine_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o honour_v he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v those_o that_o do_v so_o from_o disease_n and_o the_o insidiation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n michael_n raphael_n or_o of_o sebastian_n valentinus_n or_o any_o other_o roman_a saint_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n do_v daily_o invocate_v for_o their_o protection_n from_o these_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o disease_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v practise_v without_o distrust_v of_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n 2._o he_o add_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o all_o help_n 418._o lib._n 8._o p._n 418._o and_o in_o particular_a the_o custody_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o these_o terrestrial_a daemon_n where_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v the_o help_n and_o custody_n of_o angel_n not_o from_o they_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n ib._n orig._n ib._n 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o health_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v either_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o physician_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n viz._n by_o piety_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o by_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o way_n of_o seek_v health_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o after_o age_n and_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n 150._o p._n 150._o he_o must_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o chnumen_n chnaachnumen_fw-la cnat_fw-la sicat_fw-la biu_fw-la eru_n or_o any_o other_o heathen_a daemon_n to_o obtain_v these_o blessing_n but_o unto_o raphael_n and_o appollonia_n sebastian_n and_o roach_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o second_o argument_n urge_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o most_o apparent_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n t._n g._n afford_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n the_o evidence_n be_v too_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o reply_n but_o over_o the_o three_o remark_n he_o triumph_v and_o undertake_v to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o sober_a reader_n by_o show_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n
alone_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hart_n then_o christ_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o do_v very_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v god_n so_o novatian_n 715._o novatian_n de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 13._o p._n 715._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o argue_v and_o conclude_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n for_o if_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n be_v a_o propriety_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o paschasius_fw-la if_o we_o especial_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o see_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n who_o search_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o father_n breast_n so_o trin._n so_o hom._n de_fw-fr trin._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la l._n emissenus_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la inferior_a superioris_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la interna_fw-la divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la solius_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecculta_fw-la novisse_fw-la similiter_fw-la ergo_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ut_fw-la pater_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o f._n 108._o b._n col._n 2._o l._n it_o be_v record_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o no_o inferior_a do_v search_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o his_o superior_a so_o ambrose_n v._o petau._n theol._n dogm_n de_fw-fr angelis_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o the_o trin._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o then_o they_o teach_v as_o do_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o practise_v that_o invocation_n both_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o do_v apparent_o suppose_v they_o conscious_a to_o the_o request_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o a_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o ingenuity_n or_o common_a prudence_n of_o such_o man_n who_o do_v so_o often_o urge_v that_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o divinity_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o agree_v and_o by_o their_o daily_a practice_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o creature_n wherefore_o we_o be_v constrain_v in_o reverence_n to_o their_o great_a name_n and_o memory_n to_o judge_v they_o never_o hold_v this_o knowledge_n be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o practise_v that_o which_o do_v suppose_v it_o which_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a if_o 3ly_a we_o consider_v that_o they_o affirm_v without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n that_o to_o perceive_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n alone_o this_o by_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o â—ather_n be_v no_o more_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v future_a and_o contingent_a the_o almighty_a father_n only_o know_v the_o hide_a thing_n say_v 8.29_o say_v lib._n 5._o in_o ezech._n cap._n 16._o pag._n 191._o e._n mat._n 6.4_o psal_n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.29_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o these_o text_n thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a &c_n &c_n god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o say_v 16.7_o say_v in_o matt._n hom._n 29._o p._n 201_o 202._o ed._n savil._n jer._n 17.9_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o chrysostom_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o beside_o the_o passage_n now_o mention_v he_o add_v that_o of_o jeremiah_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o that_o of_o samuel_n man_n look_v on_o the_o out_o ward_v appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o have_v many_o evidence_n this_o he_o again_o repeat_v hom._n 24._o in_o joban_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o those_o word_n of_o solomon_n thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 134._o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matt._n hom._n 19_o p._n 134._o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o good_a work_n in_o secret_a will_v thou_o have_v no_o spectactor_n of_o what_o be_v do_v say_v the_o same_o author_n yes_o thou_o will_v have_v not_o indeed_o angel_n or_o archangel_n much_o less_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o god_n over_o all_o hence_o be_v it_o hold_v a_o signal_n honour_v do_v to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v in_o silence_n 4._o silence_n qui_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la orat_fw-la fidem_fw-la defert_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la serutator_fw-la cardâ—_n &_o renis_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o erationem_fw-la tuaâ—an_n è_fw-la lile_fw-la audiat_fw-la quà m_fw-la tuo_fw-la ore_fw-la fundatuâ—_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sucram_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 4._o he_o that_o do_v pray_v in_o silence_n say_v st._n ambrose_n bring_v faith_n with_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v his_o prayer_n before_o that_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n 8._o mouth_n consideremus_fw-la ben_v ctâ—â—â—eleslem_fw-la christi_fw-la sephiaâ—_n imprimis_fw-la de_fw-la praecepto_fw-la secretè_fw-la adorandi_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la hominis_fw-la exigebat_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la &_o conspectum_fw-la &_o auditum_fw-la sub_fw-la tâ—ctis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la abdus_fw-la etiam_fw-la adess_n confideret_fw-la &_o m_o destum_fw-la fidei_fw-la desideraâ—_n it_o ut_fw-la quem_fw-la uâ—ique_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o videre_fw-la fideret_fw-la ci_fw-fr soli_fw-la religionem_fw-la saam_fw-la offâ—â—â—â—_n tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o §._o 8._o let_v consider_v say_v tertullian_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o injunction_n to_o prany_n in_o secret_a whereby_o he_o both_o require_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n confide_v that_o god_n omnipotent_a both_o hear_v and_o see_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o in_o our_o secret_a place_n and_o also_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v modest_a so_o that_o we_o offer_v our_o religion_n unto_o he_o alone_o who_o we_o be_v confident_a do_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o every_o where_fw-mi that_o to_o ascribe_v this_o knowledge_n to_o any_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o prop._n 3._o §._o 3._o and_o to_o pay_v that_o honour_n to_o it_o which_o do_v suppose_v such_o knowledge_n be_v idolatry_n this_o i_o make_v good_a 1._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o from_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v on_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v true_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 7._o catechism_n rom._n part_n 3._o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o that_o magic_n augury_n and_o such_o like_a wicked_a art_n be_v sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o gross_a idolatry_n because_o whoever_o do_v expect_v or_o seek_v from_o evil_a spirit_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n what_o the_o magician_n promise_v by_o seek_v hope_v or_o expect_v that_o from_o they_o which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n they_o act_n towards_o that_o creature_n as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n for_o instance_n he_o that_o attempt_v to_o foretell_v what_o be_v future_a and_o contingent_a without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n he_o do_v undue_o do_v it_o 1._o 2_o 2_o q._n 95._o art_n 1._o say_v the_o learned_a silvius_n for_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v undetermined_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o their_o cause_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o thing_n contingent_a or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v certain_a god_n alone_o can_v know_v they_o it_o be_v say_v 41.23_o isa_n 41.23_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o again_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n he_o therefore_o that_o attempt_v to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o divine_v because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o act_v the_o god_n usurp_v that_o which_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o god_n sometime_o do_v reveal_v unto_o his_o prophet_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o be_v that_o knowledge_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sure_a indication_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o ascribe_v this_o knowledge_n to_o a_o creature_n god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o be_v to_o ascribe_v divinity_n unto_o
divinity_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o governor_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n refuse_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o greek_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o barnaby_n brissonius_n 15._o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la persico_n l._n 1._o p._n 8_o 15._o and_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v allow_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o all_o religious_a rite_n which_o be_v in_o any_o place_n or_o nation_n use_v customary_o as_o testimony_n of_o divinity_n can_v be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n without_o idolatry_n hence_o those_o who_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o idol_n temple_n however_o they_o conceive_v the_o idol_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o devil_n 21._o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n because_o those_o action_n be_v in_o those_o place_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o worship_n of_o those_o heathen_a god_n which_o most_o be_v not_o god_n but_o devil_n last_o shall_v any_o person_n put_v the_o crown_n upon_o a_o subject_n head_n and_o the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n shall_v he_o proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o do_v whatever_o else_o be_v wont_a to_o signify_v and_o to_o confer_v the_o royal_a dignity_n will_v not_o that_o person_n just_o be_v esteem_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o ascribe_v to_o the_o subject_n what_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o king_n though_o he_o shall_v frequent_o protest_v that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o king_n by_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o all_o this_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o subject_a be_v only_o relative_n and_o transient_a and_o propter_fw-la principem_fw-la or_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v whereas_o the_o honour_n confer_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o like_a action_n be_v absolute_a and_o terminate_v on_o himself_o if_o all_o these_o subtlety_n and_o quirk_n of_o wit_n will_v not_o excuse_v this_o person_n from_o rebellion_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v as_o little_o justify_v the_o papist_n in_o use_v of_o those_o rite_n to_o image_n and_o crucifix_n and_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o those_o expression_n which_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o creature_n the_o power_n of_o confer_v what_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v now_o from_o this_o proposition_n do_v arise_v these_o corollary_n that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 389._o corol_fw-la 1._o §_o 5._o p._n 389._o be_v to_o perform_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n for_o t._n g._n true_o do_v aver_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o mankind_n appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o this_o st._n austin_n do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n hence_o he_o express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n certain_o dare_v 4._o dare_v sacrifificium_fw-la certè_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la audeat_fw-la dicere_fw-la deberi_fw-la nisi_fw-la domino_fw-la soli_fw-la quis_fw-la verò_fw-la sacrificandum_fw-la censuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la aut_fw-la scivit_fw-la aut_fw-la putavit_fw-la aut_fw-la finxit_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 4._o say_v that_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o put_v this_o question_n who_o ever_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o any_o person_n who_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o feign_v or_o think_v to_o be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n 22.20_o ex._n 22.20_o which_o do_v express_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v except_o unto_o jehovah_n even_o unto_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o when_o manoah_n will_v have_v detain_v the_o angel_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v for_o he_o a_o kid_n 13.16_o jud._n 13.16_o the_o angel_n answer_v if_o thou_o intend_v to_o prepare_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n assay_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o present_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v man_n this_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 14.14_o act._n 14.14_o as_o well_o as_o of_o st._n austin_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o a_o deity_n but_o here_o t._n g._n assure_v we_o 392._o p._n 392._o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o roman_a catholic_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n as_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o distinguish_v from_o prayer_n now_o here_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v at_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o do_v abundant_o discover_v that_o t._n g._n neither_o know_v what_o be_v the_o import_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n concern_v it_o for_o sacrifice_n do_v neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n include_v a_o prayer_n that_o be_v by_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v 4._o be_v in_o oblatione_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la duo_fw-la possut_fw-la censiderari_fw-la sc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la oblatum_n &_o devotio_fw-la offerentis_fw-la aquinas_n 3._o part_n q._n 22._o art_n 4._o another_o kind_n of_o worship_n but_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o outward_a action_n be_v 2._o be_v sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la oblatio_fw-la rei_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la realem_fw-la mutationem_fw-la ad_fw-la testandum_fw-la supre_fw-it mum_o illius_fw-la dominium_fw-la &_o nostram_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la becan_n theol._n scholast_n part_n 3._o c._n 25._o q._n 2._o the_o oblation_n of_o something_o sensible_a and_o this_o be_v that_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o ib._n the_o dâ—citur_fw-la rei_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la ut_fw-la excludatur_fw-la inâ—erna_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quâ_fw-la quis_fw-la seipsum_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la omne_fw-la deo_fw-la subjicit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d offer_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la propriè_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ib._n dicitur_fw-la quarto_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la quia_fw-la sacrifâ—cium_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la latriae_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la potest_fw-la ib._n proper_a sacrifice_n but_o see_v this_o oblation_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o inward_a consecration_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n it_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v say_v they_o a_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o whereas_o t._n g._n tell_v we_o petitio_fw-la p._n 391._o ad_fw-la oratione_fw-la nâ—sâ—cundo_fw-la â—â—quiritur_fw-la petitio_fw-la that_o this_o oblation_n contain_v the_o high_a act_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v no_o petition_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o prayer_n both_o by_o he_o 17_o he_o aqui._n 2a_fw-la 2ae_fw-la qu._n 84_o art_n 17_o schoolman_n and_o the_o father_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o that_o man_n pray_v for_o who_o only_o say_v oh_o lord_n i_o offer_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o thy_o service_n sith_o therefore_o nothing_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o internal_a sacifice_n it_o be_v extreme_o evident_a that_o prayer_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o prayer_n may_v indeed_o be_v use_v with_o sacrifice_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o sacrifice_n with_o prayer_n but_o if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n our_o hood_n and_o surplice_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o common_a prayer_n because_o we_o use_v they_o with_o it_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o romanist_n assert_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o mean_v as_o well_o the_o 704._o the_o i_o nagini_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la cultus_fw-la imernus_fw-la verus_fw-la latriae_fw-la nec_fw-la externus_fw-la proprius_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la c._n 24._o corporale_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ad_fw-la latriam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la alex_n halensis_n part_n 4._o de_fw-fr orat._n qu._n 26._o art_n 5._o p._n 704._o outward_a as_o the_o inward_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v latria_n be_v the_o oblation_n of_o somewhat_o sensible_a of_o 2._o of_o significat_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la exterius_fw-la interius_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la anima_fw-la scipsam_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la sicut_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la suâ—nmo_fw-la debemus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la spiritual_fw-la offer_n ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la debemus_fw-la offer_n exteriora_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la aquin._n 2a_fw-la
c._n 12._o run_v through_o all_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o both_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n agree_v hence_o therefore_o i_o assume_v if_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n than_o all_o our_o acceptable_a prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o whensoever_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o any_o blessing_n we_o must_v call_v upon_o he_o beside_o our_o father_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o petition_n no_o other_o person_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v our_o father_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o import_n of_o this_o injunction_n will_v be_v this_o when_o you_o pray_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n when_o you_o solicit_v for_o any_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o last_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o temptation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o when_o you_o desire_v any_o of_o these_o mercy_n for_o yourselves_o or_o other_o pray_v to_o your_o heavenly_a father_n for_o they_o 3._o none_o of_o these_o blessing_n must_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o of_o right_a belong_v for_o this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o make_v these_o address_n to_o god_n and_o where_o the_o motive_n or_o cause_n be_v want_v the_o effect_n must_v cease_v now_o to_o god_n only_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n do_v agree_v judas_n 25._o we_o therefore_o must_v address_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o blessing_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n exclude_v the_o three_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v take_v personal_o but_o essential_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o 2._o prayer_n offer_v up_o in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o a_o invisible_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v a_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o earth_n from_o heaven_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o to_o worship_v any_o be_v whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o where_o and_o whensoever_o they_o be_v conceive_v or_o utter_v be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n what_o be_v not_o due_a to_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o alone_o to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o and_o may_v be_v further_o thus_o confirm_v 1._o if_o saint_n depart_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n why_o do_v elijah_n speak_v unto_o elisha_n thus_o 2.9_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o ask_v what_o thou_o will_v before_o i_o be_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o limbo_n as_o they_o imagine_v other_o prophet_n be_v be_v in_o heaven_n his_o love_n unto_o elisha_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o enlarge_v and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o desire_v then_o before_o beside_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o prayer_n will_v more_o effectual_o prevail_v for_o any_o blessing_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v say_v have_v he_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v what_o thou_o will_v when_v i_o be_o take_v from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o his_o departure_n will_v render_v all_o elijah_n future_a wish_n and_o add_v ress_n to_o he_o vain_a and_o ineffectual_a 2._o from_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o isaiah_n abraham_n nescivit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o israel_n ignoravit_fw-la nos_fw-la st._n augustine_n thus_o conclude_v 13._o conclude_v si_fw-mi tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatum_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la deo_fw-la credentibus_fw-la populus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la corum_fw-la stirpe_fw-la promissus_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la suorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actubus_fw-la cognoscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la vita_fw-la hominibus_fw-la de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 13._o if_o such_o great_a patriarch_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o people_n that_o proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a be_v conversant_a in_o know_v or_o help_v of_o their_o friend_n in_o what_o they_o do_v there_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a person_n where_o they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o happen_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o i_o reason_v thus_o this_o practice_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o cognisance_n of_o all_o petition_n present_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o such_o a_o presence_n in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o 2._o if_o saint_n depart_v do_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n to_o they_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n either_o from_o revelation_n or_o from_o the_o beatific_a vision_n but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o knowledge_n either_o from_o revelation_n or_o from_o the_o beatific_a vision_n ergo._n and_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o petitioner_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o want_v this_o revelation_n god_n who_o do_v nothing_o vain_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o impart_v it_o but_o these_o bless_a spirit_n do_v not_o want_v it_o for_o do_v they_o need_v this_o revelation_n to_o perceive_v our_o mind_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o confident_o say_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n 2._o votis_n precamur_fw-la cordium_fw-la audite_fw-la preces_fw-la supplicum_fw-la brev._n in_o com._n apost_n p._n 2._o pray_v for_o i_o much_o less_o we_o offer_v to_o you_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o sometime_o will_v desire_v god_n thus_o to_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o if_o god_n thus_o reveal_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o the_o decease_a saint_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v say_v the_o forementioned_a author_n why_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o invoke_v by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n before_o our_o saviour_n advent_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v this_o enquiry_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o limbo_n that_o papal_a prison_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n nor_o have_v we_o one_o example_n or_o declaration_n that_o what_o god_n be_v suppose_v now_o to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v then_o 2._o certain_a it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o depart_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n towards_o their_o relative_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v exceed_o advance_v by_o their_o change_n they_o must_v be_v more_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o their_o petition_n must_v be_v more_o prevail_a then_o whilst_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o invoke_v these_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n as_o have_v the_o romanist_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o christian_a martyr_n and_o god_n have_v equal_a reason_n to_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o reveal_v their_o supplication_n to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o to_o
declare_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o to_o reveal_v their_o supplication_n to_o depart_a christian_n 3._o what_o a_o ridiculous_a office_n do_v they_o impose_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o fond_a opinion_n for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n god_n must_v not_o only_o tell_v she_o that_o such_o a_o person_n supplicate_v but_o also_o that_o his_o tooth_n do_v ache_v and_o therefore_o he_o particular_o implore_v her_o assistance_n when_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o any_o saint_n in_o this_o odd_a language_n 586._o language_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicujus_fw-la quis_fw-la dominicam_fw-la orationem_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la sentiat_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la oret_fw-la sibique_fw-la postulet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la orationis_fw-la formulâ_fw-la continentur_fw-la catech._n rom._n part_n 4_o c._n 6._o s_o 4._o p._n 586._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o familiar_o do_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n god_n must_v inform_v this_o saint_n both_o of_o the_o person_n pray_v and_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intention_n by_o so_o do_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o use_v those_o word_n in_o his_o behalf_n 2._o behalf_n o_o praeco_fw-la accelera_fw-la piae_fw-la matriâ—_n praecare_fw-la viscera_fw-la propr_fw-la fest_n f._n 2._o when_o they_o desire_v any_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o saint_n must_v be_v inform_v first_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n then_o must_v he_o post_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o she_o must_v go_v unto_o her_o son_n and_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o present_v that_o request_n which_o he_o reveal_v and_o be_v not_o these_o man_n very_o bold_a with_o god_n to_o put_v such_o office_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o nuntio_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n 2._o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o petition_n of_o their_o supplicant_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n this_o vain_a presumption_n depend_v on_o this_o that_o see_v god_n they_o must_v in_o he_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o idea_n be_v contain_v in_o he_o or_o which_o his_o knowledge_n do_v perceive_v and_o so_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o dream_n will_v be_v sufficient_a confutation_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o know_v these_o bless_a spirit_n do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n i.e._n his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o ergo._n if_o then_o the_o bless_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o the_o beatific_a vision_n do_v not_o see_v the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n without_o his_o revelation_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o by_o behold_v of_o god_n they_o also_o do_v behold_v the_o supplication_n we_o put_v up_o unto_o they_o 4._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemp._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o those_o word_n of_o prosper_n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o perfect_o bless_v and_o that_o of_o gregory_n 13._o l._n 12._o moral_a c._n 13._o that_o they_o who_o see_v that_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n must_v themselves_o see_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v those_o word_n do_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o bless_a spirit_n do_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n counsel_n as_o that_o they_o see_v the_o supplication_n we_o put_v up_o unto_o they_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o argument_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n do_v from_o this_o place_n conclude_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o argument_n will_v be_v invalid_a if_o this_o can_v true_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 2._o 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o so_o none_o can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o argument_n will_v be_v invalid_a for_o the_o romanist_n may_v give_v the_o baffle_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o miriads_o of_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n so_o may_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o many_o other_o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o bless_a angel_n which_o always_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o curious_a wisdom_n which_o contrive_v that_o dispensation_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n 1.12_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o peter_n represent_v they_o as_o stoop_v down_o to_o view_v this_o new_a discovery_n which_o be_v a_o signal_n indication_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fond_a conceit_n that_o bless_a spirit_n see_v he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o see_v and_o therefore_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o god_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o do_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o without_o doubt_v can_v be_v want_v to_o give_v we_o certain_a motive_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o never_o be_v deficient_a in_o what_o be_v necessary_a will_v certain_o have_v give_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n sufficient_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v this_o homage_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v whereas_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o enjoy_v this_o knowledge_n either_o from_o revelation_n or_o from_o vision_n and_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o behold_v our_o supplication_n in_o the_o beatific_a vision_n for_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o her_o member_n so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v hold_v as_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o certain_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o bless_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o vision_n do_v behold_v what_o be_v contingent_a for_o this_o be_v general_o deny_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v of_o god_n as_o clear_o as_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o we_o can_v possible_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v reveal_v they_o for_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v it_o from_o his_o attribute_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o certain_a revelation_n that_o he_o do_v reveal_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v it_o from_o his_o attribute_n than_o god_n will_v not_o be_v god_n do_v he_o not_o thus_o reveal_v our_o supplication_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o second_o then_o to_o deny_v this_o revelation_n will_v be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o the_o prevail_a part_n of_o roman_a catholic_n must_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o hold_v they_o obtain_v this_o knowledge_n not_o by_o revelation_n but_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o that_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o revelation_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o petition_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v it_o why_o do_v t._n g._n confess_v that_o austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o determine_v in_o this_o case_n why_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o roman_a catholic_n deny_a what_o they_o have_v certain_a revelation_n for_o 3._o where_o be_v this_o revelation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n no_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v whole_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o give_v we_o many_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n have_v we_o this_o revelation_n from_o tradition_n why_o then_o do_v the_o prevail_a part_n of_o roman_a catholic_n reject_v it_o sith_o than_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o what_o this_o practice_n do_v suppose_v either_o from_o revelation_n or_o from_o the_o beatific_a
converse_v with_o god_n 318._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bosil_n tom._n 1._o orat._n in_o jusiti_n martyr_n p._n 318._o prayer_n be_v a_o request_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o pious_a man_n to_o god_n say_v basil_n whence_o elsewhere_o he_o assert_n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o direct_v unto_o man_n but_o god_n 30._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nyss_n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n or_o 2._o p._n 724._o d._n chrysost_o in_o gen._n hom._n 30._o prayer_n be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n say_v nyssen_n and_o a_o request_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v with_o supplication_n unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o colloquy_n with_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v discourse_v with_o god_n so_o st._n 139._o st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n tom._n 4._o p._n 139._o chrysostome_n hence_o on_o that_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o call_v on_o this_o or_o that_o i.e._n of_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o on_o these_o word_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o comment_v thus_o i.e._n do_v all_o thing_n pray_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o before_o all_o thy_o business_n make_v thy_o supplication_n to_o he_o or_o he_o say_v thus_o say_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o according_a to_o god_n and_o introduce_v not_o angel_n but_o t._n g._n have_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o action_n viz._n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 15.7_o 419._o object_n t._n g._n p._n 419._o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o v._o 10._o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n upon_o one_o sinner_n that_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n rejoice_v as_o much_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 315._o answ_n white_a against_o fisher_n p._n 315._o but_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.24_o 2_o cor._n 7.9_o likewise_o parent_n minister_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n which_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o so_o likewise_o angel_n which_o be_v minister_a spirit_n hebr._n 1_o 14._o may_v understand_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o conversion_n of_o divers_a sinner_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v rejoice_v without_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o our_o saviour_n word_n luke_n 15.10_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o parable_n which_o must_v not_o be_v strain_v beyond_o the_o true_a scope_n but_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o sundry_a 168._o sundry_a anbrâ—s_n l._n 7._o in_o lucam_n hilar_n in_o matth._n 18_o isidâ—r_n lib._n alleg._n chrysol_n serm._n 168._o father_n and_o some_o learned_a locum_fw-la learned_a cojet_fw-fr &_o titus_n bostrensis_n in_o locum_fw-la papist_n the_o hundred_o sheep_n v._o 4._o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o sheep_n not_o lose_v be_v the_o angel_n persist_v in_o their_o prime_a integrity_n the_o stray_n sheep_n all_o mankind_n sin_v in_o adam_n to_o recover_v this_o lose_a sheep_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o good_a shepherd_n jo._n 10.11_o be_v incarnate_a and_o by_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o lay_v the_o same_o on_o his_o shoulder_n now_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o celestial_a angel_n for_o this_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o parable_n but_o that_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v because_o of_o man_n redemption_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n we_o may_v expound_v it_o as_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o god_n and_o have_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o sense_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o force_n of_o what_o t._n g._n do_v hence_o conclude_v from_o this_o citation_n that_o it_o may_v fair_o be_v expound_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o render_v it_o impertinent_a to_o his_o design_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n this_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o he_o before_o who_o face_n they_o stand_v continual_o moreover_o it_o be_v confess_o god_fw-we who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n seek_v the_o lose_a groat_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n require_v that_o the_o joy_n conceive_v when_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o groat_n be_v find_v shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o whereas_o our_o savour_n himself_o say_v ib._n object_n t._n g._n ib._n that_o the_o just_a in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22.30_o the_o equality_n as_o to_o knowledge_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o concern_v be_v know_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n now_o enjoy_v the_o same_o blissful_a vision_n with_o the_o angel_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v answ_n answ_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a person_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o express_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o wit_n 1._o in_o freedom_n from_o secular_a action_n and_o passion_n 2._o inglorious_a adoption_n or_o real_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v therefore_o hence_o infer_v a_o parity_n of_o quality_n and_o operation_n betwixt_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n of_o state_n and_o privilege_n as_o 117._o as_o verum_fw-la haec_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la ingemiè_fw-la fatear_fw-la solum_fw-la aequat_fw-la homines_fw-la angelis_n in_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nullum_fw-la mutrimonti_fw-la usum_fw-la haâ—ebunt_fw-la siâ—â—t_fw-la nec_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ibidem_fw-la facit_fw-la pareâ—_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la facialem_fw-la visionem_fw-la det._n alph._n the_o castr_n l._n 3._o c._n haer._n v._n beat._n v._o jansen_n harm_n evang._n c._n 117._o papist_n do_v themselves_o confess_v 2._o christ_n do_v not_o 61._o not_o in_o illa_fw-la requie_n positus_fw-la ceitè_fw-fr securus_fw-la expectas_fw-la judicii_fw-la diem_fw-la quando_fw-la reeipias_fw-la &_o co_fw-la â—us_o quande_fw-la immuteris_fw-la ut_fw-la angelo_fw-la aequaeris_fw-la aust_n in_o ps_n 36._o f_o 61._o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v as_o the_o angel_n now_o but_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o 380._o white_a p._n 380._o now_o i_o admire_v what_o papist_n can_v extort_v from_o hence_o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n between_o this_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a to_o wit_n just_a man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v live_v as_o angel_n remote_a from_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o worldly_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n free_a from_o material_a and_o corporeal_a passion_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o fruition_n of_o blessedness_n ergo_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o glorious_a saint_n the_o fellow_n of_o angel_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n apoc_n 8.4_o ergo_fw-la ibid._n object_n ibid._n our_o prayer_n and_o action_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o angel_n 1._o this_o place_n of_o st._n john_n prove_v not_o 314._o answ_n white_a p._n 314._o either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o that_o holy_a angel_n hear_v the_o prayer_n or_o see_v the_o action_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n for_o the_o angel_n mention_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o office_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o type_n locum_fw-la type_n in_o locum_fw-la albertus_n in_o his_o commentary_n st._n john_n say_v another_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n esay_n 9_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n 8._o carthusianus_n doctores_fw-la caeâ—belici_fw-la per_fw-la angelum_fw-la isium_n intelligunt_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la magni_fw-la
repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o opposite_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o either_o with_o vocal_a or_o with_o mental_a prayer_n do_v impious_o think_v this_o they_o command_v all_o pastor_n to_o teach_v to_o all_o their_o faitful_a people_n and_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n on_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v teach_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n the_o roman_a catechism_n inform_v we_o that_o 584._o that_o jure_fw-la autem_fw-la sancts_n dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la huic_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actioni_fw-la preces_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o implorationem_fw-la sanct_n ssimas_fw-la dei_fw-la matris_fw-la adjurixit_fw-la qud_a pie_n atque_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la confugeremus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la shall_fw-mi intermissione_n conciliaret_fw-la deum_fw-la bonaque_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la impetraret_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la exules_fw-la silij_fw-la evae_n qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la vallem_fw-la incolimus_fw-la assidnè_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la matrem_fw-la ac_fw-la fidelis_fw-la populi_fw-la advocatam_fw-la invocare_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la oret_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la ab_fw-la edque_fw-la hac_fw-la prece_fw-la opem_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la implerare_fw-la cujus_fw-la &_o praestantissimu_fw-la merita_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o summam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la juvandi_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la impid_a &_o nefariè_fw-la dubitare_fw-la potest_fw-la catech._n rom._n part._n 4._o c._n 5._o sect._n 8._o p._n 584._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o pious_o and_o humble_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v she_o by_o her_o intercession_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o sinner_n and_o to_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o which_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a wherefore_o we_o exile_a son_n of_o eve_n who_o live_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n continual_o aught_o to_o entreat_v this_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o advocate_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o she_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n and_o by_o this_o prayer_n to_o implore_v her_o help_n agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o ancient_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o those_o likewise_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o trent_n for_o to_o st._n peter_n they_o pray_v thus_o beat_v pastor_n petre_n rom_n erov_n rom_n clemens_fw-la accipe_fw-la voces_fw-la precantum_fw-la criminúmque_fw-la vinoula_fw-la verbo_fw-la resolve_n cvi_fw-la potestas_fw-la tradita_fw-la aperire_fw-la terris_fw-la coelum_fw-la apertum_fw-la claudore_fw-la peter_n bless_a shepherd_n gracious_o receive_v our_o prayer_n our_o band_n of_o sin_n untie_v by_o thy_o sole_a word_n to_o who_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o open_v wide_a and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o â—_o communt_fw-la apost_n p._n â—_o vos_fw-fr sacli_fw-la justi_fw-la judices_fw-la et_fw-la vera_fw-la mundi_fw-la lumina_fw-la votis_n precamur_fw-la cordium_fw-la audite_fw-la preces_fw-la supplicum_fw-la qui_fw-la coelum_fw-la verbo_fw-la clauditis_fw-la serasque_fw-la ejus_fw-la solvitis_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la solvite_fw-la jussv_fw-la quesumus_fw-la quorum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la subditur_fw-la salus_fw-la &_o languor_n omnium_fw-la sanate_n aegros_fw-la moribus_fw-la nos_fw-la reddentes_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o true_a light_n that_o bright_o shine_v with_o hearty_a wish_n we_o entreat_v out_o humble_a supplication_n hear_v you_o that_o do_v shut_v heaven_n temple_n gate_n and_o by_o your_o word_n unlock_v the_o same_o our_o guilty_a soul_n from_o punishment_n release_v we_o pray_v by_o your_o command_n for_o in_o a_o instant_n your_o command_n sickness_n and_o health_n do_v both_o perceive_v heal_n therefore_o our_o disease_a mind_n and_o every_o grace_n in_o we_o increase_v virgo_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la plena_fw-la in_o te_fw-la sperantes_fw-la audi_fw-la 12._o miss_n de_fw-fr sanctâ—_n genovefa_n f._n 12._o miserando_fw-la precantes_fw-la deal_v peccamen_n vexatis_fw-la praebe_fw-la juvamen_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o moestis_fw-la solamen_fw-la porridge_n semper_fw-la to_o genovefa_n thus_o hear_v we_o that_o pray_v bless_a genovefe_n and_o pity_v those_o who_o hope_v in_o thou_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o send_v relief_n and_o comfort_n in_o sad_a misery_n cerne_n tua_fw-la n_o familiam_fw-la 13._o miss_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it sebast_n f._n 13._o quae_fw-la orat_fw-la flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la serua_fw-mi à _fw-fr peste_fw-fr patrian_a istam_fw-la &_o à _fw-la malis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audi_fw-la famulos_fw-la rogantes_fw-la o_o martyr_n sebastiano_n serua_n corpus_fw-la sana_fw-la mentes_fw-la huius_fw-la plebis_fw-la christianae_n ne_fw-la incurramus_fw-la immane_a baratrum_fw-la confusionis_fw-la dona_n vespere_fw-la &_o mane_n genitum_fw-la compunctionis_fw-la to_o saint_n sebastian_n behold_v thy_o family_n which_o pray_v with_o bend_a knee_n preserve_v this_o country_n from_o the_o plague_n let_v it_o no_o evil_n see_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o folk_n martyr_n sebastian_n preserve_v the_o body_n heal_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n christian_n that_o we_o the_o horrid_a gulf_n may_v fly_v of_o sad_a confusion_n at_o night_n and_o morning_n let_v we_o sigh_v with_o deep_a â—_o compunction_n ista_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la gens_fw-la sit_fw-la tuta_fw-la et_fw-la ne_fw-la noceat_fw-la acuta_fw-la febris_n hac_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la antiq._n miss_n rom_n antiq._n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o te_fw-la martyr_n nunc_fw-la remota_fw-la sit_fw-la pestis_fw-la mortifera_fw-la may_v we_o from_o this_o sharp_a fever_n rage_v safe_a and_o unhurt_a hereafter_o be_v it_o be_v deadly_a influence_n assuage_v since_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v place_v in_o thou_o tu_fw-la nostrum_fw-la columen_fw-la tu_fw-la decus_fw-la inclytum_fw-la 30._o brev._n rom._n jan._n 30._o nostrarum_fw-la obsequium_fw-la respicio_fw-la mentium_fw-la romae_fw-la libens_fw-la vota_fw-la excipe_fw-la quae_fw-la pio_fw-la te_fw-la ritu_fw-la canit_fw-la &_o colit_fw-la to_o st._n martina_n o_o thou_o our_o stay_n and_o chief_a ornament_n regard_v the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o mind_n rome_n vow_n receive_v which_o in_o devote_a sort_n do_v praise_n and_o worship_v thou_o promove_v nostras_fw-la domino_fw-la querelas_fw-la cast_v âque_fw-la vota_fw-la 20._o prev_n rom_n antiq_fw-la mart._n 20._o scis_fw-la quot_fw-la hic_fw-la saevis_fw-la agitemur_fw-la undis_fw-la triste_fw-fr quos_fw-la mundi_fw-la mare_fw-la defatigat_fw-la scis_fw-la quot_fw-la adnectat_fw-la satanas_fw-la caroque_fw-la praelia_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o joachim_n see_v our_o chaste_a vow_n we_o make_v to_o god_n be_v pay_v and_o all_o our_o prayer_n promote_v when_o we_o complain_v toss_v in_o this_o sea_n with_o many_o a_o cruel_a wave_n thou_o know_v we_o weak_a and_o weather_n beat_v be_v thou_o know_v what_o combat_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v which_o flesh_n and_o satan_n our_o swear_a foe_n prepare_v sis_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la advocata_fw-la 12._o proprium_fw-la fest_n ordinis_fw-la minorum_fw-la f._n 12._o causam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la paupertatis_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la sustine_fw-la et_fw-la veniam_fw-la de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la seruis_fw-la tuis_fw-la obtine_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v thou_o our_o advocate_n with_o god_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o he_o in_o thy_o poor_a people_n stead_n obtain_v that_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o need_v quicunque_fw-la in_o alta_fw-la syderum_fw-la regnatis_fw-la aula_n principes_fw-la r._n brev._n r._n favete_fw-la votis_fw-la supplicum_fw-la qui_fw-la dona_fw-la coeli_fw-la flagitant_fw-la to_o all_o saint_n all_o you_o that_o with_o the_o eternal_a king_n as_o prince_n reign_n above_o the_o star_n favour_v the_o prayer_n of_o suppliant_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o give_v laud_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o and_o also_o do_v entreat_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o praise_n jacobe_fw-la vindex_fw-la hostium_fw-la huc_fw-la jacobi_n brev._n r._n in_o festo_fw-la s._n jacobi_n coeli_fw-la ab_fw-la altis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la converte_fw-fr dexter_a lumina_fw-la audiquâ—_n laete_fw-la debitas_fw-la grate_v tibi_fw-la quas_fw-la solvimus_fw-la to_o st._n james_n they_o speak_v thus_o the_o praise_n due_a that_o we_o do_v pay_v to_o thou_o hear_v joyful_o this_o day_n ave_fw-la salus_fw-la hominum_fw-la 1577._o miss_v prop_n rtum_fw-la fest_n p._n 35._o b._n ed._n aâ—tutep_n 1577._o virgo_fw-la decus_fw-la virginum_fw-la te_fw-la decet_fw-la post_fw-la dominum_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o honour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n hail_v oh_o thou_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o virgin_n flower_n of_o virgin_n race_n all_o laud_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o of_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o book_n and_o mouth_n than_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la virgini_fw-la 3._o they_o also_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o reform_a roman_a missal_n we_o
have_v these_o word_n 1605._o word_n confiteer_v dâ—â—_n omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_n michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la beato_n joanni_n baptistae_n sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n ominibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o uâ—bis_fw-la flatter_v quâ—â—â—_n peccavi_fw-la nimis_fw-la cogicatione_n five_o rbo_n &_o opere_fw-la ideo_fw-la precor_fw-la beatam_fw-la mariam_n semper_fw-la virginem_fw-la beatum_fw-la michaelem_fw-la archangelum_fw-la beatum_fw-la joannem_fw-la baptistam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la apostelos_n petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancte_n &_o vos_fw-fr fratres_n crareprome_v ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la n_o sirum_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la p._n 217._o ed._n antuerp_n f._n 1605._o i_o confess_v to_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n to_o bless_a michael_n archangel_n to_o bless_a john_n baptist_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o you_o brethren_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o archangel_n michael_n st._n john_n the_o baptist_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o contain_v these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o exile_a son_n of_o eve_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a thus_o to_o intercede_v not_o only_o for_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o every_o single_a person_n 3._o 4._o august_n ser._n 37._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ser._n 3._o de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la mart._n in_o com._n plurium_fw-la mart._n extra_fw-la tempus_fw-la pasch_fw-mi lect._n 4._o whereas_o the_o ancient_a church_n speak_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o holy_a martyr_n let_v we_o so_o expect_v by_o their_o intercession_n to_o obtain_v from_o the_o lord_n temporal_a benefit_n that_o by_o imitate_v the_o martyr_n themselves_o we_o may_v deserve_v to_o receive_v eternal_a which_o word_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n we_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o blessing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n nay_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 1577._o that_o gunde_fw-la mater_fw-la miserorum_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la dabit_fw-la te_fw-la colentibus_fw-la congruentem_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la mercedem_fw-la &_o faelicem_fw-la polisedem_fw-la regnis_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la prosa_fw-la de_fw-la beata_fw-la maria_n f._n 30._o apud_fw-la missale_n rom._n ed._n aâ—tuerp_n 1577._o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v adore_v the_o bless_a virgin_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o saint_n depart_v may_v and_o shall_v be_v invocate_v as_o well_o by_o mental_a as_o by_o vocal_a prayer_n this_o be_v decree_v at_o trent_n this_o pastor_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n and_o last_o this_o we_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o practice_n in_o these_o word_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o pray_v unto_o you_o regard_v the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o mind_n 5._o these_o practice_n and_o these_o petition_n be_v many_o of_o they_o build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o hope_n and_o with_o the_o praise_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o solemnity_n these_o prayer_n be_v use_v must_v be_v deem_v to_o ascribe_v this_o knowledge_n to_o they_o for_o what_o more_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a than_o constant_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o bear_v behold_v and_o to_o receive_v to_o regard_v favour_n and_o promote_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o complain_v to_o pity_v and_o consider_v they_o that_o pray_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n if_o these_o address_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o direct_v who_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n be_v to_o commend_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o our_o cause_n can_v be_v thus_o commend_v or_o our_o disire_n represent_v till_o they_o first_o be_v understand_v moreover_o see_v they_o do_v request_v these_o bless_a spirit_n to_o receive_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o praise_n see_v they_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v entreat_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n see_v they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o move_v they_o to_o commiserate_v their_o state_n by_o say_v that_o they_o place_v their_o hope_n and_o only_a confidence_n upon_o their_o intercession_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o confession_n and_o their_o vow_n their_o hope_n and_o praise_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o this_o consequence_n shall_v be_v deny_v p._n t._n g._n p._n we_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v therefore_o they_o do_v hear_v we_o yet_o this_o can_v never_o be_v deny_v we_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n vow_n and_o confession_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o do_v 6._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o blessing_n but_o do_v desire_n that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n will_v themselves_o confer_v they_o thus_o they_o entreat_v st._n peter_n by_o the_o power_n give_v to_o he_o to_o untie_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o command_n and_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n they_o speak_v thus_o take_v hold_v of_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o help_v i_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o only_o do_v entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o we_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n 7._o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v of_o mental_a prayer_n address_v to_o the_o saint_n see_v their_o lyturgy_n speak_v thus_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o pray_v unto_o you_o receive_v the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o mind_n see_v they_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o fly_v unto_o their_o help_n and_o succour_v see_v they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o their_o vow_n and_o praise_n but_o of_o their_o inward_a hope_n they_o consequent_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o every_o supplicant_n as_o far_o as_o these_o petition_n and_o other_o action_n do_v require_v it_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o think_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o 1._o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v by_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n by_o propos_fw-fr 2._o ergo._n 2._o prayer_n offer_v and_o put_v up_o in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o a_o invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o that_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n by_o prop._n 4._o corol._n 3._o but_o this_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prayer_n offer_v up_o in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o a_o invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v confess_o creature_n it_o must_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n 3._o to_o vow_v to_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n by_o prop_n 4._o corol._n 2._o but_o papist_n vow_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v therefore_o they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o answer_n bellarmine_n return_v unto_o the_o major_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o to_o vow_n in_o sign_n of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o recognition_n of_o a_o benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o the_o first_o author_n
the_o ephesian_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 18._o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3.17.18.19_o 3.17.18.19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o they_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o philippian_n love_v might_n abound_v more_o in_o knowledge_n 11._o phil._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteoussness_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n 11._o col._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 13_o 1_o thess_n 3.12_o 13_o that_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v increase_v in_o love_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n establish_v unblamable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n 2.1.11.12_o 2.1.11.12_o that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v make_v the_o hebrew_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 5.10_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v they_o these_o supplication_n be_v their_o daily_a exercise_n and_o have_v they_o think_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o proto-martyr_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v be_v needful_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v so_o earnest_o why_o do_v they_o never_o once_o address_v themselves_o unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o never_o pray_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n missal_n brevarium_fw-la &_o missal_n that_o through_o the_o deprecation_n intervention_n patrocination_n and_o intercession_n of_o these_o person_n they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v these_o blessing_n why_o do_v they_o never_o pray_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o 25._o from_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la beatum_fw-la nicolaum_n p._n tribue_v qâ—aeâ—un_v we_o ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la moritis_fw-la &_o pracibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ochenna_n incend_v be_v liberemus_fw-la miss_n in_o sest_z sanâ—_n nich._n dec._n xi_o deus_fw-la q._n â—_o beatuâ—_fw-la lodovicum_n ju_o quaesamus_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o intercessione_n regis_n regan_n â—â—su_fw-la christâ—â—_n fâ—l_fw-la â—ui_fw-la facias_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la can_v oâ—tes_fw-la in_o fest_n beat_v lud._n aug_n 25._o hell_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o do_v the_o roman_a blashemy_n why_o do_v they_o not_o declare_v with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 28._o do_v in_o fest_n faâ—ct_n agapiti_fw-la aug._n 28._o place_n their_o confidence_n in_o the_o petition_n of_o these_o prevail_a saint_n and_o bless_a spirit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o ascribe_v their_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o 1605._o the_o accepta_fw-la tib's_n siâ—_n â—â—mine_n sacratâ—e_fw-la plebâ—s_fw-la oblatio_fw-la pro_fw-la inorum_fw-la honour_n sanctâ—um_fw-la quâ—râ—mâ—â—e_fw-la â—â—ritis_fw-la perâ—â—â—â—_n de_fw-fr tribulatione_fw-la cognoseit_n 〈◊〉_d miss_v dee_n â—â—â—p_n 〈◊〉_d ed._n antwerp_n 1605._o merit_n of_o these_o saint_n as_o they_o most_o insolent_o do_v assure_o on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n approve_v the_o practice_n be_v bless_a paul_n alive_a to_o see_v his_o prophecy_n so_o punctual_o fulfil_v that_o in_o these_o late_a time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v depart_v soul_n how_o will_v he_o passionate_o cry_v out_o o_o foolish_a romanist_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o etc._n etc._n last_o st._n paul_n have_v such_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o omit_v no_o help_n which_o he_o conceive_v may_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o labour_n he_o therefore_o passionate_o entreat_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o his_o writing_n be_v direct_v 31._o rom._n 15.30_o 31._o that_o they_o will_v strive_v together_o with_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o with_o joy_n and_o with_o they_o be_v refresh_v that_o they_o will_v always_o 19_o eph._n 6.18_o 19_o and_o with_o all_o perseverance_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o hat_n he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o col._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v open_v unto_o he_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v 25.2-3.1.2_a 1_o thes_n 5_o 25.2-3.1.2_a final_o brethren_n say_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n so_o bless_v paul_n and_o have_v he_o think_v that_o his_o address_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o choir_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o saint_n make_v perfect_a will_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o this_o end_n will_v not_o his_o zeal_n have_v prompt_v he_o to_o have_v put_v up_o one_o request_n unto_o they_o or_o one_o petition_n to_o his_o guardian-angel_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n if_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o invincible_a conviction_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 25._o rome_n juxta_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usum_fw-la à _fw-la primaevis_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v or_o commend_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n beside_o this_o that_o they_o conceive_v this_o worship_n to_o be_v that_o honour_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a practice_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o by_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n decease_v this_o will_v appear_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v and_o refute_v those_o shift_n whereby_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o triumphant_a evidence_n and_o 1._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o 239._o that_o si_fw-mi apostoli_fw-la &_o evangelistae_fw-la docuissent_fw-la sanctos_fw-la venerandos_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la iis_fw-la datum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la illam_fw-la quaesivissent_fw-la noluit_fw-la ergo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n expressis_fw-la scipturis_fw-la docere_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la eckius_fw-la in_o enchirid._n loc_fw-la com._n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la alex._n weissenhorn_n alanus_fw-la copus_n dial._n 3._o fol._n 239._o have_v the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o advancement_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o gospel_n and_o proud_o do_v endeavour_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o their_o christian_a follower_n repl._n 1_o
quia_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la recedent_fw-la quidam_fw-la à _fw-la fiâ—e_fw-la intendentes_fw-la spiritubus_fw-la seducteribus_fw-la &_o doctrinis_fw-la daemenâ—â—â—um_fw-la ibid._n c._n 16._o p._n 116._o i._o k._n let_v he_o not_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o that_o pontius_n or_o donatus_n or_o any_o other_o do_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memorial_n of_o our_o martyr_n i_o e._n the_o martyr_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o because_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n do_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n watch_v there_o see_v such_o a_o sight_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o t.g._n and_o his_o brother_n donatist_n and_o we_o protestant_n crave_v only_o leave_v to_o answer_v what_o st._n austin_n do_v viz._n 1._o that_o either_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o some_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a because_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v deceiver_n who_o shall_v work_v such_o miracle_n 24._o miracle_n mat._n 24._o as_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o vehement_a commendation_n this_o behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o whence_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o say_v 4._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4._o now_o the_o spirit_n manifest_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrinis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o answer_n do_v contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o relation_n may_v be_v well_o suspect_v and_o so_o also_o may_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o t._n g._n deliver_v as_o from_z st._n basil_n austin_n and_o theodoret_n for_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o falsehood_n and_o depravation_n of_o these_o passage_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v from_o austin_n and_o theodoret_n and_o that_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o those_o xl._n martyr_n but_o only_o by_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o by_o the_o intercession_n which_o they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o those_o who_o frequent_a their_o shrine_n 2._o st._n austin_n have_v but_o two_o instance_n of_o any_o benefit_n receive_v by_o prayer_n put_v up_o unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o before_o he_o mention_n they_o he_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v 1._o confess_v quando_fw-la alibi_fw-la aliisque_fw-la narrantur_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la ea_fw-la commendat_fw-la autoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la difficultate_fw-la aut_fw-la dubitatione_n credantur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la christianis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la indicentur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o p._n 209._o c._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o back_v with_o so_o good_a authority_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o without_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n 3._o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o relation_n if_o we_o consider_v 1_o that_o st._n 602._o st._n tom._n 5._o hom._n 88_o p._n 601._o 602._o chrysostome_n declare_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v a_o set_a discourse_n on_o purpose_n to_o inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n why_o miracle_n then_o cease_v which_o have_v they_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v a_o idle_a question_n and_o no_o small_a prejudice_n unto_o the_o christian_a cause_n especial_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o what_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 606._o p._n 606._o or_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n cease_v yet_o god_n do_v still_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o efficacious_a working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n 607._o p._n 607._o and_o 2._o that_o sign_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o believer_n but_o for_o unbeliever_n and_o then_o immediate_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o these_o time_n to_o pretend_v dream_n and_o vision_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o cure_v perform_v by_o prayer_n put_v up_o to_o martyr_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o gregory_n nyssens_n homily_n upon_o the_o xl_o martyr_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v and_o be_v at_o last_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v delusion_n many_o both_o priest_n and_o idiot_n say_v synesius_n have_v be_v find_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 190._o ep._n 5.4_o p._n 190._o feign_v some_o dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelation_n savil._n revelation_n ei_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 5._o p._n 256._o l._n 29._o ed._n savil._n the_o dream_n or_o vision_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n at_o this_o time_n have_v deceive_v and_o corrupt_v many_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o that_o of_o 42._o of_o aug._n confess_v l._n 10_o c._n 42._o austin_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n who_o shall_v i_o find_v that_o may_v reconcile_v i_o to_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v unto_o the_o angel_n with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n many_o endeavour_v to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o as_o i_o hear_v have_v try_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o desire_n of_o curious_a vision_n and_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o illusion_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n that_o god_n may_v permit_v some_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o heretic_n and_o by_o impostor_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o a._n so_o quaecunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—â—prâ—banda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maniâ—estatur_fw-la cub_n â—â—ca_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la utrum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eccsesium_n tenâ—anâ—_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturâ—â—um_fw-la canonicâ—s_fw-la libris_fw-la ostendant_fw-la ibid._n p._n 117._o a._n this_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v these_o wonder_n manifest_v the_o church_n be_v catholic_n wherein_o they_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o your_o scripture_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la documenta_fw-la haec_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la haec_fw-la firmamenta_fw-la this_o answer_n will_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o dr._n 6._o dr._n orig._n sacrae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o â—_o 6._o still_v fleet_n that_o after_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a miracle_n god_n may_v give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o work_v if_o not_o real_a miracle_n yet_o such_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o this_o for_o trial_n whether_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o true_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v con-contrary_a thereto_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o false_a prophet_n by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n now_o in_o this_o case_n our_o rule_n of_o trial_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v the_o miracle_n consider_v in_o themselves_o whether_o real_a or_o no_o as_o the_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o which_o these_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o therefore_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o idolatry_n whatever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v most_o evident_o deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o he_o be_v the_o standard_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o pretender_n unto_o miracle_n so_o that_o let_v the_o miracle_n be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o they_o contradict_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o love_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n or_o no._n and_o according_o we_o look_v upon_o these_o miracle_n as_o trial_n whether_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o give_v this_o worship_n of_o
the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v sufficient_o ward_v against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o assault_n by_o be_v tell_v that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v usher_v in_o with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2.9_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o second_o what_o austin_n say_v unto_o the_o donatist_n we_o also_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v we_o your_o scripture_n for_o this_o invocation_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la firmamenta_fw-la the_o three_o particular_a contain_v in_o this_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v forewarn_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n this_o doctrine_n of_o damon_n shall_v prevail_v which_o doctrine_n both_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n mede_n and_o a._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adv_fw-la antidico_fw-la marionitas_fw-la haer._n 78._o §._o 23._o a._n epiphanius_n do_v well_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o the_o pertinency_n of_o this_o sense_n unto_o st._n augustine_n present_a subject_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n st._n augustine_n second_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v as_o follow_v l_o follow_v porrò_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o hereticorum_fw-la memoriis_fw-la orans_fw-la exauditur_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la loci_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la desiderii_fw-la svi_fw-la recipit_fw-la sive_fw-la matum_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la nun_n legimus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la exauditos_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la montium_fw-la judaeae_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la excelsa_fw-la ità _fw-la displicebant_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la everterent_fw-la crâ—lparentur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la everterent_fw-la laudarentur_fw-la unde_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la magis_fw-la valere_fw-la peâ—entiâ—_n assectium_fw-la â—u_n â—m_n petitioâ—is_fw-la locum_fw-la ib._n p._n 116._o col._n 2._o k._n l_o moreover_o if_o any_o person_n pray_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o heretic_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o place_n but_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n that_o he_o receive_v any_o good_a doo_n we_o not_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o hearken_v to_o many_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o high_a place_n although_o those_o place_n so_o displease_v he_o that_o he_o rebuke_v those_o king_n that_o suffer_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o supplicant_n be_v more_o prevail_a than_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o according_o we_o say_v that_o if_o any_o person_n pray_v to_o these_o saint_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o prayer_n consider_v as_o direct_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o pray_v in_o those_o high_a place_n or_o for_o the_o christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o heretic_n because_o that_o they_o who_o pray_v there_o be_v sometime_o hear_v so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v because_o of_o some_o few_o instance_n that_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o pray_v have_v receive_v the_o desire_a blessing_n three_o say_v st._n austin_n l.m._n austin_n de_fw-fr visis_fw-la autem_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la legunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriâ—ta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la satanas_fw-la se_fw-la transfigurat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la multos_fw-la seduxerunt_fw-la somnia_fw-la sva_fw-la audiant_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la narrant_fw-la pagani_fw-la de_fw-la templis_fw-la &_o diis_fw-la suis_fw-la mirabiliâ—er_fw-la vel_fw-la facta_fw-la vel_fw-la visa_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dii_o gentium_fw-la baemonia_n exaudiuntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la multi_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la modis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la christâ—â—ani_fw-la catholici_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o pagant_a &_o judaei_n &_o haeretici_fw-la variis_fw-la errorâ—lus_fw-la &_o superstiâ—ionibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la exaudiuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la seductoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la permitâ—antur_fw-la deo_fw-la subliâ—iter_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la judieante_fw-la quid_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la sive_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la malitiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la miseriae_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la monitionem_fw-la quaerendae_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la ib_a f._n b._n col._n 2._o l.m._n let_v they_o hear_v what_o the_o pagan_n tell_v of_o the_o wonder_v do_v by_o their_o god_n and_o at_o their_o temple_n and_o yet_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v but_o daemon_n and_o therefore_o many_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n may_v many_o way_n be_v hear_v either_o by_o those_o seduce_a spirit_n which_o yet_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o god_n permission_n or_o else_o by_o god_n himself_o either_o for_o castigation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n or_o comfort_n of_o their_o misery_n or_o in_o admonition_n of_o they_o to_o pursue_v eternal_a safety_n which_o answer_v also_o do_v suggest_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v vain_a because_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o paegan_n as_o well_o as_o it_o well_o serve_v the_o donatist_n or_o roman_a catholic_n and_o prove_v as_o much_o their_o invocation_n of_o daemon_n to_o be_v lawful_a as_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o 8._o as_o quibusdam_fw-la signis_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la &_o oraculis_fw-la fidem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la operatur_fw-la apol._n c._n 21._o §._o 8._o tertullian_n say_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v repute_v go_n 20._o go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—om_n 6._o p_o 375_o l._n 20._o they_o often_o by_o their_o skill_n have_v cure_v disease_n and_o restore_v to_o health_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a what_o shall_v we_o partake_v therefore_o with_o they_o in_o their_o iniquity_n god_n forbid_v so_o chrysostome_n 2._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n praepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o the_o wicked_a daemon_n say_v eusebius_n counterfeit_v by_o work_v many_o miracle_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o thence_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a service_n 28._o service_n frustra_fw-la tantum_fw-la arrogas_fw-la christo_fw-la cum_fw-la saepe_fw-la alios_fw-la sciamus_fw-la &_o scierimus_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o laborantibus_fw-la plurimis_fw-la dedisse_fw-la medicinas_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la morbos_fw-la valetudiâ—ésque_fw-la cuirass_n arnobius_n l._n 1._o p._n 28._o in_o vain_a say_v they_o you_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v often_o know_v that_o other_o god_n have_v give_v medicine_n to_o and_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o moreover_o these_o benefit_n they_o still_o pretend_v to_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o supplication_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o they_o 416._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la orig._n l_o 8._o p._n 407._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 416._o how_o many_o say_v celsus_n be_v trouble_v that_o they_o have_v no_o child_n have_v by_o they_o enjoy_v their_o wish_n how_o many_o be_v maim_v in_o their_o body_n have_v be_v heal_v by_o they_o hence_o say_v 7._o say_v daut_fw-fr cautelam_fw-la periculi_fw-la mâ—rbâ—s_fw-la medelam_fw-la spem_fw-la afflictis_fw-la opeâ—â—_n mâ—seris_fw-la sâ—latium_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la laboribus_fw-la levameâ—um_fw-la minur_n p._n 7._o cecilius_n they_o give_v we_o caution_n in_o danger_n and_o medicine_n in_o disease_n hope_v to_o the_o afflict_a help_v to_o the_o miserable_a comfort_n in_o calamity_n ease_n from_o labour_n 2._o this_o argument_n be_v vain_a because_o it_o serve_v the_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o what_o philostorgius_n record_v of_o 14._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philost_n hist_o eccl._n l_o 2._o §._o 8._o p._n 14._o agapetus_n one_o of_o his_o fellow_n heretic_n that_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o theophilus_n another_o of_o his_o brother_n arrian_n 27._o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la l._n 3._o §_o 4._o p._n 27._o that_o his_o wonder_n be_v so_o great_a and_o such_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o constrain_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o silence_n all_o their_o contradiction_n last_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o although_o austin_n shall_v have_v relate_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o person_n heal_v by_o supplication_n tender_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v thence_o infer_v as_o t._n g._n do_v that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o commend_v they_o or_o do_v relate_v they_o as_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n chap._n viii_o the_o content_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o protestant_n because_o they_o do_v assert_v
that_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o intercessor_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sect._n 1_o and_o this_o assertion_n they_o prove_v 1._o because_o god_n only_o can_v be_v call_v good_a 2._o because_o he_o only_o can_v answer_v our_o petition_n ibid._n 2._o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o by_o address_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n we_o become_v guilty_a of_o distraction_n from_o god_n and_o of_o desert_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sect._n 2._o 3._o that_o to_o pray_v unto_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n or_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o it_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o sect._n 3._o 4._o they_o hence_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o they_o sect._n 4._o 5._o because_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o inferior_a heathen_a daemon_n be_v by_o the_o father_n censure_v as_o idolatry_n and_o there_o be_v no_o desparity_n betwixt_o the_o invocation_n of_o those_o daemon_n and_o that_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n which_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o papist_n from_o that_o gild_n if_o it_o be_v due_o charge_v on_o the_o heathen_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o supplication_n tender_v to_o inferior_a daemon_n sect._n 5._o 6._o the_o father_n dispute_n against_o the_o heathen_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o perfect_o destroy_v this_o practice_n and_o confute_v this_o doctrine_n sect._n 6._o 7._o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n without_o exception_n of_o martyr_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 8._o because_o the_o father_n give_v no_o rule_n touch_v the_o canonise_a of_o the_o saint_n depart_v ibid._n to_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v now_o add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v express_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v only_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n assert_v this_o without_o those_o limitation_n and_o distinction_n which_o be_v now_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o enducement_n and_o motive_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n moreover_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o use_v those_o very_a weapon_n wherewith_o we_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v pronounce_v that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o that_o church_n contend_v for_o to_o be_v the_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o first_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v that_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o intercessor_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o celsus_n have_v pronounce_v that_o 394._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o p._n 394._o heathen_a daemon_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o thence_o infer_v we_o shall_v entreat_v their_o favour_n origen_n reply_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o those_o daemon_n be_v wicked_a spirit_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o advice_n of_o 395._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n contra_fw-la cell_n lib._n 8._o p._n 395._o celsus_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v by_o christian_n because_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o solicit_v any_o other_o than_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o offer_v and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o in_o two_o catena_n both_o publish_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 5._o of_o nicet_fw-la caten_v in_o psal_n 5._o rome_n we_o have_v this_o free_a confession_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o psalmist_n utter_v this_o expression_n attend_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o petition_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o pray_v because_o 53._o because_o oraâ—io_fw-la enim_fw-la soâ—_n deo_fw-la â—ffâ—rtur_fw-la aurea_fw-la catena_n in_o 50._o psal_n edit_fw-la venâ—t_fw-la anno_fw-la 1569._o pag._n 53._o petition_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o that_o question_n of_o st._n austin_n 5._o austin_n cui_fw-la alteri_fw-la praeter_fw-la te_fw-la clamabo_fw-la aug._n confess_v lib._n 1._o cap_n 5._o to_o who_o else_o shall_v i_o cry_v but_o unto_o thou_o and_o that_o expression_n of_o creatione_fw-la of_o l._n de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la dracontius_n esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la se_fw-la praeter_fw-la ubique_fw-la rogandum_fw-la that_o nothing_o beside_o god_n shall_v be_v invoke_v and_o this_o assert_v on_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o offer_v but_o also_o they_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o pregnant_a argument_n as_o first_o he_o only_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o because_o he_o only_o can_v be_v call_v good_a 721._o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alexand_n strom._n l._n 7._o p._n 721._o since_o god_n alone_o be_v good_a say_v clemens_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v solicit_v he_o alone_o for_o the_o donation_n and_o continuance_n of_o good_a thing_n 2._o because_o god_n only_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o at_o hand_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o wherever_o we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n say_v 239._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 5._o pag._n 239._o origen_n have_v that_o god_n with_o we_o and_o nigh_o at_o hand_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v speak_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o intercession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o father_n hold_v both_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v intelligible_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n assert_n that_o 238._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la pag._n 238._o they_o do_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o from_o this_o very_a argument_n conclude_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o conceive_v they_o as_o fit_v and_o able_a to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n as_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o pray_v to_o any_o who_o themselves_o proper_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o 2._o he_o add_v ib._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n id_fw-la ib._n if_o any_o christian_a be_v not_o sufficient_a immediate_o to_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n let_v he_o address_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o address_n to_o be_v prefer_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o he_o add_v that_o put_v the_o 239._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n p._n 239._o case_n that_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v heavenly_a angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o this_o but_o he_o who_o messenger_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o he_o insensible_o slide_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o adore_v whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o father_n it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o person_n and_o to_o adore_v that_o person_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v invocate_v which_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v last_o it_o be_v evident_a his_o reason_n will_v hold_v good_a as_o well_o against_o address_n make_v to_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n they_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o omnipresent_v 3._o they_o say_v he_o only_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o who_o see_v and_o hear_v every_o where_o let_v we_o consider_v say_v 8._o say_v de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o sect._n 8._o tertullian_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o injunction_n to_o pray_v in_o secret_a whereby_o he_o both_o require_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n confide_v that_o god_n omnipotent_a both_o hear_v and_o see_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o in_o our_o secret_a place_n and_o also_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v modest_a so_o that_o we_o offer_v our_o religion_n unto_o he_o alone_o who_o we_o be_v confident_a do_v
own_o self_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o 802._o again_o serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la t._n 6._o ed._n savil._n p._n 802._o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n without_o a_o intercessor_n he_o be_v entreat_v it_o suffice_v only_o that_o thou_o cry_v in_o thy_o heart_n last_o 416._o last_o serm._n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la evang._n to._n 5._o p._n 416._o with_o god_n say_v he_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o no_o intercessor_n but_o although_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o patron_n thou_o by_o thyself_o pray_v unto_o god_n shall_v certain_o obtain_v thy_o request_n he_o use_v not_o to_o yield_v so_o soon_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o other_o for_o we_o as_o when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o although_o we_o be_v replenish_v with_o a_o thousand_o evil_n 524._o evil_n serm._n in_o psal_n 4._o p._n 524._o thus_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n when_o peter_n and_o james_n come_v for_o she_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v but_o when_o she_o herself_o do_v remain_v he_o present_o give_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o five_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v 34._o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to._n 2._o p._n 34._o by_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o by_o other_o and_o give_v we_o example_n of_o many_o for_o who_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o good_a friend_n that_o live_v with_o they_o prevail_v not_o and_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o by_o herself_o prevail_v when_o james_n and_o peter_n can_v not_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o request_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n i._n e._n of_o those_o we_o do_v converse_v with_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o example_n mention_v do_v interpret_v it_o but_o to_o prevent_v our_o sloth_n the_o like_a might_n hilary_n have_v answer_v to_o t._n g.'s_n objection_n last_o that_o he_o may_v give_v some_o colour_n to_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o hilary_n he_o very_o disingenuous_o and_o lame_o represent_v his_o argument_n for_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o suffragator_fw-la whereas_o his_o argument_n run_v thus_o to_o make_v he_o favourable_a who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o merit_n or_o the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o suffragator_fw-la now_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v as_o well_o the_o business_n of_o a_o intercessor_n as_o of_o a_o counsellor_n to_o plead_v the_o merit_n or_o good_a work_n of_o he_o for_o who_o he_o intercede_v 4._o when_o 381._o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o p._n 381._o celsus_n have_v affirm_v that_o by_o give_v worship_n to_o those_o daemon_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v who_o subject_n they_o be_v origen_n reply_v 382._o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 382._o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o any_o work_n that_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v ascend_v above_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o portion_n of_o they_o who_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v call_v god_n i._n e._n the_o angel_n who_o as_o they_o do_v or_o any_o other_o way_n do_v look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o who_o behold_v that_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n do_v speak_v well_o of_o or_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o and_o understanding_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o himself_o distract_v or_o withdraw_v from_o god_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o with_o he_o nor_o do_v endure_v to_o serve_v two_o lord_n wherefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seditious_a speech_n of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o content_a with_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v think_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o give_v dulia_n to_o more_o lord_n now_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o pertinency_n of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o reader_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o 63._o that_o eam_fw-la verò_fw-la origenis_n doctrinam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la sublimésque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la in_o delore_fw-la &_o gemitibus_fw-la sint_fw-la antequam_fw-la nos_fw-la penitus_fw-la liberemur_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la legenti_fw-la commentarium_fw-la ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la scribir_n libr._n 1._o de_fw-la principiis_fw-la c._n 7_o 8._o esth_n in_o locom_a vide_fw-la not._n spenceri_fw-la in_o l._n 5._o contr_n celsum_fw-la p._n 63._o origen_n conceive_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o speak_v of_o that_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n to_o which_o *_o the_o creature_n be_v unwilling_o subject_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o angel_n as_o of_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v apparent_a both_o from_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n and_o from_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la chap._n 7_o 8._o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n must_v undeniable_o be_v this_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o devotion_n do_v ascend_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o so_o distract_v and_o withdraw_v from_o god_n as_o to_o worship_v angel_n with_o he_o but_o make_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a object_n of_o his_o worship_n 2._o 383._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 383._o we_o christian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o decline_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o with_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n because_o we_o think_v god_n can_v be_v hurt_v as_o a_o man_n may_v by_o serve_v of_o another_o with_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o hurt_v ourselves_o by_o separate_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n 3_o he_o add_v that_o 384._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n p._n 384._o we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o serve_v god_n only_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o conduction_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n than_o to_o serve_v two_o lord_n or_o perform_v what_o celsus_n have_v affirm_v to_o be_v grateful_a to_o god_n viz._n the_o worship_v of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o 4._o he_o affirm_v that_o when_o st._n 382._o st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la ib._n p._n 382._o paul_n assert_v that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o they_o who_o do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o person_n he_o describe_v by_o these_o three_o note_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v ibid._n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n inseparable_o and_o undivide_o worship_v this_o god_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n alone_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o so_o ascend_v to_o he_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n 〈◊〉_d transcend_v even_o these_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v go_n 5._o he_o comprehend_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o christian_n give_v unto_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la creaturae_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a whereas_o st._n apost_n st._n aug._n serm._n 17_o the_o verb_n apost_n austin_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o unto_o who_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o these_o citation_n t.g._n return_v this_o answer_n viz_o 357._o viz_o p._n 357._o that_o the_o worship_n which_o origen_n here_o contend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n be_v divine_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o 1._o this_o reply_n make_v origen_n dispute_v impertinent_o and_o to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o celsus_n only_o do_v contend_v for_o this_o 381_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n l._n 8_o p._n 381_o that_o together_o with_o the_o high_a god_n inferior_a being_n might_n be_v worship_v as_o his_o subject_n no_o say_v st._n origen_n the_o christian_n go_v immediate_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n he_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o no_o other_o he_o ascend_v above_o the_o service_n of_o daemon_n and_o of_o angel_n
whether_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o condition_n yea_o or_o not_o sect._n 4._o four_o that_o the_o forementioned_a father_n do_v often_o speak_v to_o their_o depart_a friend_n as_o present_v although_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o so_o to_o be_v sect._n 5._o five_o that_o the_o very_a same_o author_n do_v make_v the_o like_a address_n to_o insensate_a creature_n which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n ibid._n sixthly_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o v.g._n 1_o that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o christian_n that_o put_v up_o mental_a prayer_n unto_o they_o or_o dia_z ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o only_o upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o presence_n at_o their_o tomb_n and_o oratory_n sect._n 6._o the_o author_n cite_v by_o t._n g._n be_v partly_o spurious_a or_o doubtful_a sect._n 7._o partly_o impertinent_a and_o such_o as_o use_v either_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n or_o only_a wish_n sect._n 8._o or_o such_o as_o only_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o honour_n and_o affection_n but_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o necessary_o include_v prayer_n sect._n 9_o or_o only_o do_v assert_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v with_o we_o and_o so_o do_v help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n sect._n 10._o or_o that_o they_o do_v commend_v themselves_o unto_o their_o prayer_n by_o desire_v god_n that_o for_o their_o intercession_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_a sect._n 11._o §_o 1._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o t.g._n offer_v from_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n st._n cyril_n and_o st._n ambrose_n ruffinus_n st._n basil_n chrysostome_n st._n austin_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o all_o these_o father_n live_v in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o four_o century_n or_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o bas_n m._n a._n 370._o nazian_n 379._o nissenus_n 380._o ambrose_n 374._o chrysost_n an._n 398._o hierom._n ob_fw-la 420._o ruffinus_n 418._o august_n 396._o cyril_n alex._n 412._o theodoret_n 423._o nor_o can_v one_o item_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v produce_v from_o any_o of_o the_o former_a writer_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o father_n do_v express_o say_v what_o t._n g._n do_v contend_v they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n perfect_a protestant_n whereas_o some_o of_o the_o middle_a father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o in_o this_o case_n we_o say_v with_o cyprian_a 14._o cyprian_a si_fw-mi in_o aliquo_fw-la nutaverit_fw-la &_o vacillaverit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangdicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la revertamur_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la surgat_fw-la actus_fw-la nestri_fw-la ratiâ—_n unde_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la surrexit_fw-la ep._n 74._o sect._n 14._o if_o verity_n do_v warp_v or_o lean_v aside_o we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o return_v to_o divine_a evangelical_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o derive_v the_o order_n of_o our_o action_n from_o the_o original_a ground_n where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o with_o tertullian_n 1._o tertullian_n ostendam_fw-la hoc_fw-la exigere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cvi_fw-la nemo_fw-la praescribere_fw-la potesi_fw-la non_fw-la sputium_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la regionum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la enim_fw-la ferè_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ab_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vel_fw-la simplieitate_fw-la initium_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o usam_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la senon_fw-mi consuetudinem_fw-la cognominavit_fw-la siquidem_fw-la semper_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o prio_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aeque_fw-la veritas_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la res_fw-la de_fw-fr veland_n virg._n c._n 1._o if_o a_o custom_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n be_v confirm_v by_o use_n of_o succession_n and_o oppose_v against_o verity_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o neither_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o privilege_n of_o person_n may_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n verity_n be_v most_o ancient_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o this_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n st._n 20._o st._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la sect_n 7._o &_o 20._o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o twice_o the_o 13._o the_o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o apostolic_a constitution_n declare_v that_o first_o the_o priest_n communicate_v than_o virgin_n after_o they_o widow_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o their_o little_a infant_n in_o the_o same_o century_n 177_o century_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la phot._n in_o bibl._n 177_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o sicily_n conclude_v against_o his_o adversary_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o administer_v christ_n body_n to_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o infant_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n when_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o a_o infant_n shall_v have_v life_n who_o end_v his_o life_n without_o that_o sacrament_n so_o austin_n again_o 20._o again_o dominum_fw-la audiamus_fw-la inquam_fw-la non_fw-la quidam_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n javacri_fw-la dicentem_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n sanâ—â—_n monsae_fw-la suae_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la ritè_fw-la nisi_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la accedit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitan_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d vobis_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicere_fw-la audebit_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la parâ—â—â—_n los_fw-la haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la possinique_n sine_fw-la participatione_fw-la corpâ—â—â—_n huius_fw-la &_o sanguine_a be_v in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la tom._n 7._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 20._o let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n whether_o none_o right_o come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o cite_v this_o place_n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v dare_v any_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n belong_v not_o to_o child_n but_o that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o participation_n oâ—_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o themselves_o for_o this_o he_o also_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o thâ—_n see_v of_o rome_n for_o then_o this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o practice_n be_v receive_v there_o 101._o there_o ecce_fw-la b._n memoriae_fw-la innocentius_n papa_n sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la dicit_fw-la to._n 7._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 190._o l._n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la cedunt_fw-la pelagiani_n apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la ipsi_fw-la magistro_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la habiture_n vitam_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaverint_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la baptizati_fw-la non_fw-la utâ—que_fw-la possunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fatebuntur_fw-la parvulos_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la vitam_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n ep._n 106._o p._n 101._o behold_v say_v he_o pope_n innocent_a of_o bless_a memory_n declare_v that_o little_a one_o can_v have_v life_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n if_o the_o pelagian_o say_v he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o apostle_n seat_n or_o rather_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o the_o unbaptise_v can_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n they_o will_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o
unbaptised_a infant_n can_v have_v it_o the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n be_v these_o 4._o these_o haec_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la vestra_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la asserit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la parvulos_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la praemiis_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la gratia_n posse_fw-la donari_fw-la perfatuum_fw-la est_fw-la risi_fw-la enim_fw-la manducaverint_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la august_n contr_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n l._n 2._o c_o 4._o whereas_o your_o brotherhood_n assert_n that_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a opinion_n for_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o 624._o they_o hinc_fw-la constat_fw-la inncoentii_fw-la primi_fw-la sentententia_fw-la quae_fw-la 600_o circiter_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viguit_fw-la quamque_fw-la augusitnus_fw-la sectatus_fw-la est_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la infantibus_fw-la neceâ—sarium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la council_n tom._n 1._o part_n 4._o p._n 624._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v binius_fw-la that_o this_o be_v pope_n innocent_n opinion_n which_o also_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 600_o year_n viz._n that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n and_o what_o he_o thus_o confess_v be_v make_v good_a by_o *_o dalle_n from_o the_o four_o inclusiuè_n to_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o the_o plain_a pregnant_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n who_o also_o do_v abundant_o consute_n that_o vain_a imagination_n of_o mr._n cressy_n and_o vasquezius_n that_o they_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o infant_n shall_v partake_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o sacramental_o but_o spiritual_o by_o such_o a_o participation_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n last_o they_o also_o do_v affirm_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o e._n from_o optimè_fw-la funici_n christiani_n baptismum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o live_v quam_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la viâ—um_fw-la vocant_fw-la unde_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la aatiqua_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la et_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la insitum_fw-la tenent_fw-la praeter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o participationem_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mensae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la we_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la posse_fw-la quenquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o scriptura_fw-la testatur_fw-la viz._n tit._n 3.5_o 1_o petr._n 3.21_o john_n 6.51_o 53._o si_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la divina_fw-la testimonia_fw-la concinunt_fw-la nec_fw-la salus_fw-la nec_fw-la vita_fw-la aeâ—crna_fw-la sine_fw-la baptism_n &_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la cviquam_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la frustra_fw-la â—â—ne_n his_fw-la promittitur_fw-la parvulis_fw-la tom._n 7._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 24._o p._n 144_o d._n e._n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v most_o evident_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o austin_n from_o a_o ancient_a and_o as_o i_o suppose_v apostolical_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o deep_o settle_v in_o they_o that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o life_n eternal_a if_o therefore_o so_o many_o testimony_n divine_v convince_v we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v it_o to_o child_n without_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v aside_o this_o practice_n and_o determine_v against_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o 4._o thus_o council_n trid._n sesi_n 21._o can._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la parvulis_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la annos_fw-la discretionis_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la which_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v if_o any_o person_n now_o do_v say_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v for_o 600_o year_n together_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o they_o as_o mr._n dalle_n do_v for_o their_o intolerable_a irreverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o for_o the_o curse_n they_o have_v pronounce_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n but_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o infer_v that_o if_o they_o may_v condemn_v a_o practice_n far_o more_o ancient_a than_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n a_o practice_n not_o oppose_v as_o that_o be_v by_o many_o father_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o its_o first_o encroachment_n when_o about_o a._n d._n 360._o it_o begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n a_o practice_n so_o deep_o settle_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v but_o in_o the_o embryo_n last_o a_o practice_n prove_v from_o clear_a unanimous_a and_o numerous_a assertion_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n whereas_o what_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o other_o practice_n be_v obscure_a and_o contradictory_n to_o what_o in_o other_o place_n they_o deliver_v and_o fair_o may_v admit_v another_o sense_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o i_o say_v if_o they_o may_v whole_o lay_v aside_o this_o practice_n and_o may_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o it_o i_o hope_v we_o also_o may_v refuse_v to_o practise_v this_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v provide_v that_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o nazianzen_n basil_n and_o st._n austin_n 2_o observe_v 2._o §_o 2._o that_o though_o these_o father_n cite_v by_o t._n g._n seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o assert_v or_o use_v this_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o other_o they_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o disapprove_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o write_n more_o assure_o authentic_a and_o in_o word_n more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v it_o this_o i_o may_v easy_o make_v good_a by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v from_o all_o these_o father_n but_o since_o t._n g._n have_v single_v out_o st._n austin_n 431._o p_o 431._o as_o a_o man_n so_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a in_o this_o point_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v st._n austin_n to_o have_v hold_v such_o formal_a invocation_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n must_v shut_v his_o eye_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o noonday_n truth_n let_v any_o man_n peruse_v the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v from_o that_o father_n and_o say_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o bold_a assertion_n to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n the_o passage_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o austin_n for_o invocation_n be_v 1._o let_v bless_a cyprian_a help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n t._n g._n p._n 430._o 2._o we_o christian_a people_n do_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n both_o to_o excite_v we_o unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o may_v be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n t._n g._n p._n 433._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n to_o who_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commend_v t._n g._n p._n 434._o against_o it_o we_o produce_v these_o testimony_n m._n testimony_n ipse_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la ingressus_fw-la in_o interiora_fw-la veli_fw-la solus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la gestaverunt_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o psalm_n 64._o p_o 144._o m._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n only_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o septimo_fw-la there_o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la ita_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccetis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la i_o habetis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la ego_fw-la exoro_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la sicut_fw-la parmenianus_n quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la inter_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o doum_n quis_fw-la cum_fw-la ferret_n bonorum_fw-la atque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quis_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolum_n christi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la antichristum_n intueretur_fw-la contr._n epistol_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 7._o l._n tom._n septimo_fw-la 2._o if_o he_o i._n e._n st._n john_n have_v say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o have_v i_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n i_o make_v intercession_n for_o your_o sin_n
as_o parmenian_n in_o one_o place_n do_v make_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o god_n what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n will_v endure_v he_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o antichrist_n joh._n antichrist_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quo_fw-la case_z nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quâ_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o tract_n 22._o in_o joh._n 3._o thou_o have_v not_o whither_o thou_o can_v go_v but_o to_o i_o nor_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o way_n to_o go_v but_o by_o i_o three_o 3._o §._o 3._o observe_v that_o many_o of_o these_o father_n hold_v those_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o rome_n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la nondum_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la visione_n verbi_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la cogitumus_fw-la vel_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la eorum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la non_fw-la imploramus_fw-la orando_fw-la aquin_n 2a_fw-la 2ae_fw-la qu._n 83._o art_n 4._o that_o our_o petition_n shall_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o such_o saint_n as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n or_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n which_o be_v emphatical_o style_v heaven_n and_o this_o they_o do_v imagine_v to_o be_v necessary_a upon_o three_o account_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o practice_n be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o exodi_fw-la the_o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la moriebantur_fw-la non_fw-la intrabant_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la nec_fw-la deum_fw-la videbant_fw-la nec_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la poterant_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la preces_fw-la supplicantium_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la consuetum_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la veteri_fw-la ut_fw-la diceretur_fw-la sancte_fw-la abraham_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la beatitud_n l._n 1._o cap._n 19_o s._n item_n exodi_fw-la prophet_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o jewish_a record_n sancte_fw-la abraham_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o holy_a abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o 2._o why_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n do_v ever_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o 8._o the_o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la adeundi_fw-la sanctos_fw-la intercessores_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la erant_fw-la beati_fw-la &_o glorificati_fw-la ut_fw-la modo_fw-la sunt_fw-la alphons_n salmer_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o disp_n 8._o saint_n in_o purgatory_n 3._o because_o this_o 13._o this_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dirictè_fw-la oraverit_fw-la sanctos_fw-la defunctos_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la adjuvarent_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la orarent_fw-la nusquam_fw-la legimus_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la modus_fw-la orandi_fw-la est_fw-la proprius_fw-la legis_fw-la gratiae_n in_o quo_fw-la sancti_fw-la videntes_fw-la deum_fw-la possunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o co_fw-la videro_fw-la orationes_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la fundantur_fw-la fr._n suarez_n in_o part_n 3._o th._n to._n 2._o disp_n 42._o sect._n 1._o v._o albert._n pigh_o controu._n 13._o beatific_a vision_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v that_o glass_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a do_v behold_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o this_o revelation_n now_o thomas_n stapleton_n inform_v we_o that_o 2._o that_o tot_o illi_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la celebres_fw-la antiqui_fw-la patres_fw-la tertullianus_n irenaeus_n origenes_n chry_n sostomus_fw-la theodoretus_n oecumenius_n theophy_n lactus_fw-la ambrose_n clemens_n romanus_n d._n bernardus_n huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o concilio_n florentino_n magnd_v demum_fw-la corquisitione_n factâ_fw-la ut_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la justorum_fw-la animae_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la judicti_fw-la dei_fw-la visione_n fruuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sant_z assensi_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la sententiam_fw-la contrariam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la defence_n eccles_n authorit_fw-fr contr_n whitak_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o many_o famous_a ancient_a father_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o bernard_n do_v not_o assent_v unto_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n thereunto_o to_o these_o franciscus_n pegna_n add_v 2d_o in_o part_n 2._o direct_v inquisitor_n comment_n 2d_o justin_n martyr_n austin_n lactantius_n victorinus_n prudentius_n aretas_n and_o euthymius_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o confession_n of_o these_o roman_a doctor_n you_o may_v see_v large_o prove_v in_o 6._o in_o de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o satisfactâ—_n 5._o c._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o dalle_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v almost_o general_o receive_v about_o that_o time_n when_o all_o those_o father_n flourish_v which_o t._n g._n cit_v to_o confirm_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o g.h._n of_o post_fw-la vitam_fw-la istam_fw-la parvum_fw-la nondum_fw-la eris_fw-la ubi_fw-la erunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicetur_fw-la venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la fatris_fw-la percipite_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mundi_fw-la nondum_fw-la ibi_fw-la eris_fw-la quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la sed_fw-la jam_fw-la poteris_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la ubi_fw-la illum_fw-la quondam_a ulcerosum_fw-la pauperem_fw-la dive_v ille_fw-la superbus_fw-la &_o sterilis_fw-la in_o medit_n suis_fw-la tormentis_fw-la vidit_fw-la à _fw-la longè_fw-la qutescentem_fw-la tom._n 8_o in_o psal_n 36._o fol._n 61._o g.h._n austin_n nondum_fw-la ibi_fw-la eris_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la nescit_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v there_o who_o know_v it_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o the_o saint_n decease_v do_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v our_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o idle_a thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o say_v 25._o say_v debeatitud_n disp_n 25._o lorca_n be_v not_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o will_v first_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n and_o then_o will_v put_v up_o her_o petition_n to_o they_o now_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o t.g._n hold_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o know_v nor_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o petition_n or_o our_o want_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v of_o 472._o of_o sâ—etiam_fw-la exâ—ra_fw-la corpus_fw-la positi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la agunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o laboranâ—_fw-la pro_fw-la nohis_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la qui_fw-la saluâ—is_fw-la nostâ—ae_fw-la ministeria_fw-la procurant_fw-la habeatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la queque_fw-la inter_fw-la occulia_fw-la dei_fw-la â—ee_o charâ—ulae_fw-la committenda_fw-la mysteria_fw-la orig._n in_o rom._n l._n 2._o p._n 472._o origen_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o do_v or_o no._n thus_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o his_o dead_a brother_n say_v do_v thou_o now_o know_v how_o satyri_fw-la how_o si_fw-mi nunc_fw-la urgeri_fw-la italiam_fw-la tam_fw-la propinquo_fw-la bosie_n cognosceres_fw-la quantum_fw-la ingemisceres_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la sir_n satyri_fw-la italy_n be_v press_v with_o so_o near_o a_o enemy_n how_o will_v thou_o groan_v within_o thyself_o st._n hierom_n in_o nepotians_n epitaph_n profess_v he_o belieu_v he_o b._n he_o quicquid_fw-la dixero_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n mâ—tum_fw-la videâ—ur_fw-la f._n 8._o b._n scimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la mixtum_fw-la châ—ris_fw-la ib._n 1._o fâ—lix_fw-la nepotianus_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la felix_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n p._n 10._o b._n mingle_v among_o the_o choir_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v be_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a because_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o again_o happy_a be_v nepotian_n who_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v these_o thing_n 13._o thing_n ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctoruâ—_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o isrâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v there_o where_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o happen_v in_o this_o life_n to_o man_n they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o st._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o anselm_n in_o his_o interlineal_a gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o note_v thus_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o live_a do_v else_o where_o he_o be_v less_o positive_a and_o only_o say_v a._n say_v respondeo_fw-la magnam_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la utrum_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vel_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la nos_fw-la aguntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verâ—nt_fw-la
dilectam_fw-la commendat_fw-la recordantis_fw-la &_o precantis_fw-la affectus_fw-la ibid_fw-la f._n that_o when_o the_o mind_n do_v cast_v about_o where_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n may_v be_v bury_v and_o straight_o a_o place_n occur_v to_o his_o mind_n renown_v for_o the_o name_n of_o some_o martyr_n the_o affection_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o remember_v and_o pray_v forthwith_o commend_v the_o belove_a soul_n to_o the_o same_o martyr_n viz._n that_o affection_n which_o induce_v the_o survive_a person_n to_o think_v of_o place_v his_o belove_a friend_n by_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o martyr_n and_o make_v he_o choose_v that_o as_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v commend_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o belove_a friend_n to_o god_n for_o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n though_o put_v up_o at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n h._n word_n plurimum_fw-la intersit_fw-la ubi_fw-la ponat_fw-la corpus_fw-la mortui_fw-la svi_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ejus_fw-la deo_fw-la n._n b_o supplicat_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o precedens_fw-la affectus_fw-la locum_fw-la elegit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la corpore_fw-la posito_fw-la recordatus_fw-la locus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la renovat_fw-la &_o auget_fw-la offectum_fw-la cap._n 5._o h._n it_o may_v very_o much_o concern_v any_o where_o he_o shall_v place_v the_o body_n of_o his_o decease_a who_o pray_v for_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n because_o both_o the_o precede_a affection_n have_v choose_v a_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o body_n be_v place_v there_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n renew_v and_o augment_v the_o affection_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o benefit_n st._n austin_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v not_o from_o any_o prayer_n put_v up_o unto_o the_o saint_n but_o partly_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o bury_v the_o decease_a by_o the_o martyr_n shrine_n upon_o presumption_n of_o some_o advantage_n he_o may_v receive_v by_o be_v there_o inter_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n to_o god_n be_v admirable_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n g._n viz._n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la fide_fw-la lie_fw-la mater_fw-la fidelis_fw-la silij_fw-la defuncti_fw-la corpus_fw-la desideravit_fw-la in_o basilicam_fw-la martyris_fw-la poni_fw-la siquidem_fw-la credidu_fw-la ejus_fw-la animam_fw-la meritis_fw-la martyrt_v adjuvari_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la credidit_fw-la supplicatio_fw-la quae_v in_o fuit_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la profuit_fw-la siquid_fw-la profuit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la sepnichrum_fw-la recurrit_fw-la anime_fw-mi &_o filium_fw-la precibus_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la commendat_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la defuncti_fw-la spirtum_fw-la non_fw-la mortui_fw-la corporis_fw-la locus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la loci_fw-la memoria_fw-la vivus_fw-la martyris_fw-la affectus_fw-la ibid_fw-la g._n when_o therefore_o a_o believe_a mother_n desire_v that_o the_o body_n of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o martyr_n temple_n as_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n this_o very_a thing_n that_o she_o believe_v thus_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n profit_v it_o be_v this_o since_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o do_v in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n profit_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o if_o so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o forementioned_a faith_n do_v only_o profit_n much_o less_o can_v he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o supplication_n to_o the_o martyr_n which_o alone_o do_v profit_n last_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o basil_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n do_v in_o their_o panegyrical_a oration_n seem_v to_o invocate_v the_o holy_a martyr_n but_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o these_o martyr_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o request_n put_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o prefaced_a their_o address_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n 2._o they_o do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o though_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v absent_a yet_o they_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a and_o can_v hear_v they_o 3._o they_o make_v the_o like_a address_n to_o insensate_a creature_n of_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v they_o which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v their_o address_n rather_o as_o wish_n and_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n than_o direct_a invocation_n and_o petition_n tender_v to_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o father_n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o prayer_n define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o colloquy_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o address_n make_v unto_o the_o bless_a martyr_n have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o never_o offer_v any_o mental_a prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o martyr_n present_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o offer_v these_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n for_o which_o especial_o we_o do_v condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n chap._n x._o the_o content_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n deliver_v from_o their_o own_o catechism_n and_o ritual_n sect._n 1_o the_o question_n state_v sect._n 2._o the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o practice_n prove_v 1._o this_o practice_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n sect._n 3._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n sect._n 4._o 3._o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 5._o a_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o silence_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n refute_v sect._n 7._o and_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 8._o 4._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o principle_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v white_a magic_n as_o a_o practice_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n sect._n 9_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o §._o 1._o publish_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n give_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o word_n extant_a divinae_fw-la scriptuae_fw-la testimonia_fw-la huius_fw-la invocationis_fw-la jacob_n enim_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n quicum_fw-la luctatus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la petit_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la benedicat_fw-la immo_fw-la cogit_fw-la se_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la dimissurum_fw-la illum_fw-la profitetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la benedictione_n accepta_fw-la neque_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tribui_fw-la quem_fw-la intuebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la etiam_fw-la quem_fw-la minimè_fw-la videbat_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la eruit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la cunctis_fw-la malis_fw-la benedicat_fw-la pveris_fw-la istis_fw-la catechis_n rom._n part_n 3._o cap._n 2._o see_n 10._o concern_v this_o invocation_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n extant_a for_o jacob_n request_v of_o the_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o wrestle_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o compel_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o his_o blessing_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o put_v up_o his_o petition_n unto_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o see_v but_o also_o unto_o he_o who_o he_o see_v not_o when_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o angel_n who_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n agreeable_a unto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n in_o her_o authentic_a liturgy_n for_o to_o st_n michael_n they_o pray_v thus_o 8._o thus_o sancte_fw-la michael_n archangele_n defend_z nos_fw-la in_o praelio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la percamus_fw-la in_o tremendo_fw-la judicio_fw-la miss_n festo_fw-la appar_fw-la sancti_fw-la mich._n maii._fw-la 8._o defend_v we_o in_o our_o warfare_n we_o thou_o pray_v lest_o we_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n in_o the_o roman_a ritual_a a_o die_a person_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v with_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n thus_o 1617._o thus_o hortetur_fw-la praeterea_fw-la ut_fw-la co_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la potest_fw-la saltem_fw-la ex_fw-la cord_n ita_fw-la per_fw-la intervalla_fw-la precetur_fw-la maria_n mater_n gratiae_n mater_fw-la mifericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la intercedite_fw-la prome_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la succurrite_fw-la rituale_fw-la ed._n antuerp_n 1617._o all_o you_o holy_a angel_n intercede_v for_o i_o and_o succour_v i_o to_o the_o guardian_n
commend_v unto_o we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o that_o invocation_n which_o they_o themselves_o approve_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o do_v know_v to_o be_v exceed_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o we_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n conceive_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o great_a advantage_n which_o christian_n may_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o supplication_n it_o be_v no_o derogation_n i_o conceive_v from_o t._n g._n or_o his_o partisan_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a motive_n to_o this_o practice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n it_o can_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a supplicant_n nor_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o they_o as_o hearty_o desire_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v t._n g._n or_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n if_o then_o they_o have_v conceive_v as_o they_o do_v they_o will_v undoubted_o have_v be_v as_o exact_v and_o punctual_a in_o this_o injunction_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o high_o prositable_a and_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v mention_v because_o omit_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o never_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o suggest_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o christian_n under_o those_o fiery_a trial_n they_o endure_v than_o this_o consideration_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o roman_a missal_n oh_o most_o glorious_a angel_n the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o refuge_n let_v then_o no_o evil_n come_v unto_o i_o moreover_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v offer_v this_o as_o a_o present_a help_n in_o trouble_n unto_o this_o refuge_n she_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o fly_v 190._o fly_v quoties_fw-la gravissima_fw-la cernitaer_fw-mi urgere_fw-la tentatio_fw-la &_o tribulatio_fw-la veheme_n ns_fw-la imminere_fw-la invoca_fw-la custodem_fw-la tuum_fw-la ductorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o opportunitatibus_fw-la in_fw-la tribulatione_fw-la inclama_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o dic_fw-la domine_fw-la salva_fw-la nos_fw-la perimus_fw-la brev._n in_o festo_fw-la ang._n cust_n lec_fw-la 6._o ex_fw-la bern._n in_o ps_n 90._o p._n 190._o when_o any_o violent_a temptation_n do_v assault_n and_o press_v thou_o when_o any_o vehement_a tribulation_n threaten_v thou_o call_v thou_o upon_o thy_o guardian_n angel_n thy_o leader_n and_o thy_o helper_n in_o due_a season_n in_o tribulation_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v so_o the_o roman_a breviary_n and_o this_o be_v their_o continual_a practice_n whereas_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v instruct_v we_o thus_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 15._o 50_o psal_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v very_o copious_a and_o frequent_a in_o suggest_v consolation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o bear_v with_o joy_n and_o patience_n those_o cruel_a persecution_n with_o which_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v still_o infest_a and_o perplex_v they_o have_v deliver_v many_o excellent_a discourse_n touch_v the_o comforter_n the_o presence_n of_o their_o saviour_n with_o they_o the_o example_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o fiery_a trial_n and_o last_o that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v purchase_v by_o those_o suffering_n but_o not_o one_o hint_n have_v they_o vouchsafe_v we_o of_o this_o comfort_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o frequent_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sustain_v we_o under_o and_o give_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o our_o trouble_n they_o bid_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o temptation_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o assiduity_n of_o prayer_n but_o never_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o any_o angel_n for_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n when_o buffet_v by_o satan_n messenger_n have_v thrice_o recourse_n unto_o our_o saviour_n but_o never_o unto_o raphael_n or_o michael_n who_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v tentatorum_fw-la firma_fw-la propugnacula_fw-la the_o sure_a defender_n of_o the_o tempt_v 11._o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.9_o 10_o 11._o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v press_v above_o pleasure_n and_o above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o who_o say_v he_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o this_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o be_v his_o hope_n from_o the_o petition_n of_o survive_v saint_n but_o then_o he_o never_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o like_a expectation_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a angel_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o direct_v a_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v any_o sick_a say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1617._o rituale_fw-la rom._n p._n 117._o ed._n antue_n 1617._o let_v he_o say_v to_o his_o guardian_n angel_n o_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n assist_v i_o as_o my_o keeper_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n let_v he_o say_v o_o all_o you_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o you_o saint_n intercede_v for_o i_o and_o succour_v i_o be_v any_o sick_a 14.15_o 5_o jam._n 14.15_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a have_v he_o believe_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o more_o prevail_a mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n have_v he_o conceive_v it_o proper_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o die_a person_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o no_o rubric_n to_o direct_v those_o elder_n to_o mind_n those_o die_a christian_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o 15.16_o v._o 15.16_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o precept_n that_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o any_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o why_o do_v he_o not_o exhort_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v he_o never_o send_v they_o to_o the_o medicinal_a angel_n raphael_n who_o as_o they_o do_v inform_v we_o 5._o animarum_fw-la corporisque_fw-la optimas_fw-la medicator_n she_o sec._n we_o sarum_n f._n 92._o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o 10._o rom._n 14._o 1_o jam._n 5._o be_v the_o best_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n add_v to_o this_o that_o these_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v only_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o they_o do_v express_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v they_o say_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o what_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o seek_v from_o our_o petition_n make_v to_o holy_a angel_n st._n james_n direct_v we_o immediate_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o able_a and_o most_o kind_a and_o therefore_o prone_a to_o help_v we_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o vain_a and_o idle_a to_o go_v to_o they_o who_o be_v less_o able_a and_o less_o willing_a so_o to_o do_v st._n judas_n conclude_v his_o general_n epistle_n with_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v 25._o v._o 24_o 25._o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n to_o he_o alone_o he_o do_v ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o he_o alone_o he_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o our_o preservation_n nay_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o christian_a state_n unto_o the_o angel_n 5._o 2_o heb._n 5._o as_o the_o jewish_a be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o our_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v cautious_a lest_o any_o do_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n 18._o 22_o rev._n 9_o 2_o coloss_n 18._o this_o they_o deliver_v without_o the_o least_o suggestion_n of_o any_o of_o those_o limitation_n and_o distinction_n which_o be_v
prayer_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o blessing_n from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o these_o angel_n or_o that_o it_o be_v useful_a or_o needful_a so_o to_o do_v that_o so_o these_o bless_a spirit_n may_v be_v more_o propicious_a or_o helpful_a to_o we_o he_o do_v express_o say_v that_o 233._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 233._o to_o invoke_v they_o be_v no_o reasonable_a thing_n and_o this_o assertion_n he_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o because_o we_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man._n and_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o knowledge_n that_o very_a knowledge_n which_o declare_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o offce_n to_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n all_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 233._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 5._o p_o 233._o petition_n deprecation_n intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o he_o add_v all_o these_o we_o must_v put_v up_o to_o god_n by_o that_o high_a priest_n who_o do_v transcend_v all_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o worship_n in_o any_o of_o the_o kind_n foremention_v be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v ibid._n receive_v ibid._n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n 4._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v god_n propitious_a and_o to_o procure_v his_o good_a will_n by_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n and_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o angel_n piety_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n 233._o lib._n 5._o p._n 233._o but_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o god_n over_o all_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o that_o if_o celsus_n will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o other_o after_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o he_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v move_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o do_v follow_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v over_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o friend_n both_o angel_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n love_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v with_o they_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o find_v favour_n from_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o favourable_a but_o they_o pray_v with_o they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o when_o man_n which_o with_o resolution_n propose_v unto_o themselves_o the_o best_a thing_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n many_o thousand_o of_o the_o sacred_a power_n pray_v together_o with_o they_o unspeak_a to_o moreover_o when_o celsus_n affirm_v 420._o id._n l._n 8._o p._n 420._o that_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o daemon_n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n and_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o 396._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o p._n 396._o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v their_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o their_o favour_n to_o we_o who_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v dispenser_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o origen_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o government_n to_o daemon_n 400._o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n p._n 400._o 2._o that_o first_o fruit_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o christian_n offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n they_o offer_v also_o their_o petition_n 3._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o office_n which_o celsus_n have_v ascribe_v to_o wicked_a daemon_n do_v agree_v to_o angel_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v minister_a spirit_n and_o do_v encamp_v about_o god_n servant_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v infer_v with_o celsus_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o propicious_a he_o add_v we_o shall_v sufficient_o obtain_v their_o favour_n by_o imitation_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o invocation_n of_o that_o god_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o a_o multitude_n who_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o 400._o l._n 8._o p._n 400._o we_o learn_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n by_o he_o and_o million_o of_o million_o minister_n unto_o he_o who_o behold_v they_o that_o imitate_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v sincere_o appear_v also_o and_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o watchword_n to_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o themselves_o also_o pray_v now_o to_o all_o these_o and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v t._n g._n return_v this_o answer_n 360._o §._o 3._o p._n 360._o viz._n that_o prayer_n imply_v either_o a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o a_o address_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v give_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v still_o use_v by_o roman_a catholic_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n when_o therefore_o origen_n deny_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n alone_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n this_o be_v that_o catholic_n answer_n which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o produce_v this_o origen_n and_o all_o the_o father_n mean_v very_o it_o be_v this_o and_o nothing_o else_o not_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n when_o they_o so_o roundly_o and_o frequent_o assert_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n alone_o do_v ever_o thus_o distinguish_v or_o speak_v one_o title_n of_o this_o nature_n no_o simple_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v they_o absolute_o and_o without_o all_o distinction_n condemn_v what_o they_o daily_o practise_v and_o practise_v what_o they_o have_v condemn_v they_o all_o speak_v what_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o mean_v only_o what_o be_v true_a so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v imagine_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o meaning_n have_v not_o t._n g._n be_v their_o interpreter_n thus_o when_o origne_n express_o say_v 402._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o p._n 402._o it_o be_v no_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o angel_n 258._o angel_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o we_o must_v only_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n he_o nu_v affirm_v what_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o absolute_a contradiction_n to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o then_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v orthodox_n and_o contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o do_v assert_v when_o he_o add_v almost_o by_o way_n of_o syllogism_n to_o who_o we_o christian_n offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o he_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o first_o fruit_n ergo_fw-la to_o he_o alone_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n when_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n but_o undivide_o and_o inseparable_o do_v worship_n god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 382._o l._n 8._o p._n 382._o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o so_o as_o to_o transcend_v even_o those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n he_o must_v apparent_o bely_v the_o christian_a world_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n but_o his_o intention_n must_v be_v orthodox_n and_o yet_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o he_o destroy_v
4._o that_o the_o angel_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v never_o be_v idolatry_n to_o desire_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v answ_n the_o minister_n pray_v for_o his_o parish_n and_o yet_o shall_v every_o parishioner_n in_o his_o private_a closet_n desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o shall_v they_o put_v up_o mental_a prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n absent_a from_o he_o they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o thus_o albeit_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n they_o hear_v yet_o to_o invoke_v they_o when_o absent_a and_o with_o mental_a prayer_n may_v due_o be_v esteem_v idolatry_n 2._o t._n g._n inform_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n invocate_v a_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n e._n word_n veni_fw-la angelo_n suscipe_fw-la sermone_fw-la conversum_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la pristino_fw-la a_o doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la loquente_fw-la &_o suscipiens_fw-la eum_fw-la quasi_fw-la medice_fw-la bone_fw-la confove_n atque_fw-la institue_a parvulus_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la nascitur_fw-la senex_fw-la repuerascens_fw-la &_o suscipe_fw-la tribuens_fw-la ei_fw-la baptismum_fw-la secundae_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la â—_o 133._o e._n come_v holy_a angel_n and_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o former_a sin_n answer_n 1._o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o place_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n 1._o because_o it_o contradict_v his_o constant_a plain_a opinion_n deliver_v so_o often_o and_o so_o industrious_o confirm_v in_o his_o reply_n to_o celsus_n it_o also_o contradict_v the_o practice_n of_o church_n then_o be_v as_o origen_n himself_o declare_v 2._o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o angel_n receive_v he_o and_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o second_o regeneration_n now_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o baptise_a by_o a_o angel_n who_o ever_o hear_v so_o uncouth_a and_o absurd_a a_o phrase_n as_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o second_o regeneration_n these_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o learned_a origen_n as_o all_o that_o know_v he_o must_v confess_v beside_o this_o speech_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o origen_n himself_o and_o if_o it_o have_v any_o sense_n 123._o a._n d._n 153._o â—_o 121_o 122_o 123._o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o refer_v to_o his_o repentance_n after_o his_o lapse_n into_o idolatry_n which_o haply_o be_v style_v the_o baptism_n of_o a_o second_o regeneration_n since_o then_o that_o story_n be_v confute_v by_o baronius_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o passage_n which_o refer_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v also_o false_a 3._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o those_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o origen_n they_o contain_v only_o a_o apostrophe_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o austin_n to_o st._n chrysostome_n enter_v st._n john_n sit_v with_o thy_o brethren_n and_o other_o mention_v c._n 9_o or_o 2._o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o contain_v a_o formal_a prayer_n it_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o a_o angel_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v present_a and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o vocal_a prayer_n for_o origen_n conceive_v not_o only_o that_o every_o person_n but_o also_o every_o church_n have_v a_o luc_fw-fr a_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la ambigo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caetu_fw-la nostro_fw-la adesse_fw-la angelos_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la geperaliter_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la figillatim_fw-la hom._n 23._o in_o luc_fw-fr particular_a angel_n that_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o so_o be_v present_a there_o and_o therefore_o this_o example_n be_v not_o pertin_n ent_a to_o prove_v what_o we_o deny_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o when_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o presence_n or_o with_o mental_a prayer_n the_o conclusion_n show_v 1._o that_o what_o t._n g._n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o dr._n guilty_a of_o false_a and_o disingenuous_a citation_n be_v most_o unconscionable_o false_a 2._o that_o t._n g._n be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o false_a and_o disingenuous_a citation_n 3._o that_o he_o very_a falsty_n represent_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v 4._o that_o t._n g._n be_v a_o man_n of_o wit_n but_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o judgement_n but_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o want_n of_o both_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o incomparable_a dalle_n 43._o §_o 1._o de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la cap._n 3._o p._n 43._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thesis_n public_o propose_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o college_n of_o louvain_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n to_o elude_v a_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v detract_n from_o or_o noxious_a to_o we_o with_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o the_o jansenist_n do_v frequent_o object_v against_o the_o jesuit_n the_o same_o ungodly_a tenet_n that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o t._n g._n and_o that_o he_o owe_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o book_n to_o his_o exact_a conformity_n to_o this_o acursed_a doctrine_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v already_o from_o many_o instance_n so_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v admit_v of_o great_a evidence_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o far_a demonstration_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o must_v assure_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o object_n against_o t._n g._n and_o i_o do_v think_v myself_o unhappy_a that_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o by_o so_o base_a a_o prostitution_n of_o his_o conscience_n do_v seek_v advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n indeed_o the_o subject_n be_v so_o unpleasant_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v certain_o have_v whole_o wave_v it_o have_v not_o my_o duty_n to_o my_o brother_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o truth_n may_v suffer_v from_o these_o art_n oblige_v i_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o discovery_n which_o both_o in_o pity_n to_o myself_o and_o to_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v confine_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v part_n the_o three_o that_o so_o my_o labour_n and_o his_o gild_n may_v be_v the_o less_o this_o be_v thus_o premise_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a 1._o by_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o offer_v to_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o dr._n and_o cast_v a_o disrepute_n on_o his_o incomparable_a labour_n and_o 2._o from_o divers_a instance_n of_o his_o endeavour_n by_o the_o forementioned_a art_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n produce_v against_o he_o and_o first_o 2._o §._o 2._o the_o dr._n be_v very_o often_o but_o most_o unjust_o charge_v with_o false_a citation_n interpretation_n and_o suggestion_n touch_v the_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o v._o g._n the_o dr._n say_v he_o make_v a_o terrible_a blunder_n by_o his_o dextrous_a translate_n etc._n etc._n p._n 371._o and_o again_o p._n 373._o the_o dr._n say_v he_o first_o make_v a_o preface_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o it_o be_v st._n augustine_n and_o then_o turn_v opus_fw-la erat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n into_o we_o need_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 375._o he_o make_v the_o dr._n to_o aumich_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 156._o what_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n p._n 155._o and_o out_o of_o celsus_n p._n 150._o these_o imputation_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o groundless_a in_o their_o respective_a place_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 3._o v._o ch._n 9_o §_o 3._o again_o the_o dr._n have_v give_v we_o the_o descant_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o upon_o that_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o worship_n angel_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n no_o wonder_n that_o baronius_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v with_o theodoret_n for_o this_o interpretation_n 155._o p._n 155._o for_o he_o very_o fair_o tell_v what_o he_o condemn_v and_o st._n paul_n too_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o oratory_n be_v set_v up_o by_o catholic_n and_o not_o by_o heretic_n this_o be_v foul_a deal_n say_v t._n g._n and_o these_o be_v pitiful_a slight_n of_o sophistry_n to_o delude_v a_o unwary_a reader_n 380._o p._n 380._o and_o he_o shall_v wonder_v if_o the_o dr._n find_v any_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o 383._o p._n 383._o so_o that_o what_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v here_o deliver_v must_v be_v incredible_a foul_a deal_n or_o else_o t._n g._n must_v certain_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o disingenuity_n and_o falsehood_n in_o this_o
style_v it_o in_o this_o very_a book_n ergo_fw-la prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o declare_v whether_o the_o folly_n or_o the_o falsehood_n the_o confidence_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v the_o geat_a but_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o expose_v he_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o pray_v god_n he_o may_v repent_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o make_v due_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o some_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o dr._n he_o affirm_v 8._o §_o 8._o that_o austin_n himself_o hold_v formal_a invocation_n a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n this_o he_o confirm_v 25._o p._n 25._o first_o from_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n let_v bless_v cyprian_a help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o it_o 26._o p._n 26._o viz._n that_o austin_n hold_v this_o invocation_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o ingenious_a confession_n of_o calvin_n himself_o instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o ch._n 20._o n._n 22._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o say_v holy_a mary_n or_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o 174._o p._n 174._o to_o this_o the_o doctor_n answer_v thus_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n if_o he_o see_v the_o word_n in_o calvin_n that_o he_o will_v produce_v they_o for_o calvin_n do_v there_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v pray_v to_o saint_n lest_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o address_n holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o to_o this_o t._n g._n reply_n have_v not_o i_o more_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o wonder_n 444._o p._n 444._o for_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v such_o a_o decree_n make_v and_o why_o do_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n fear_v lest_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o address_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n either_o the_o doctor_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o his_o dear_a master_n calvin_n or_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o imply_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o say_v holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o answ_n the_o dr._n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n condemn_v by_o council_n and_o father_n as_o be_v that_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n of_o banquet_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o council_n in_o these_o word_n it_o please_v we_o that_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v common_o erect_v in_o the_o field_n and_o roads_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o body_n or_o any_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v preserve_v shall_v be_v demolish_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o if_o the_o popular_a tumult_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o then_o let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o do_v not_o frequent_v these_o place_n can._n 3._o so_o that_o t._n g._n discourse_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n but_o direct_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v condemn_v by_o council_n and_o by_o father_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o t._n g._n will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n and_o make_v it_o thence_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n answ_n by_o all_o this_o what_o the_o dr._n do_v confess_v viz._n that_o some_o people_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n use_v this_o custom_n shall_v appear_v but_o what_o t._n g._n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a from_o this_o citation_n 445._o p._n 445._o that_o st._n austin_n hold_v that_o formal_a invocation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n this_o shall_v disappear_v but_o then_o again_o who_o see_v not_o say_v t._n g._n that_o for_o fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v see_v this_o the_o dr._n most_o convenient_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o citation_n those_o word_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v direct_a pray_v to_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o reason_n in_o his_o opinion_n why_o those_o father_n make_v that_o decree_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o evil_a custom_n which_o they_o can_v not_o total_o repress_v for_o have_v these_o word_n be_v put_v down_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v deny_v viz._n that_o calvin_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n where_o first_o the_o dr_n be_v introduce_v as_o one_o deny_v that_o calvin_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n whereas_o he_o manifest_o confess_v what_o t._n g._n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o deny_v 174_o p._n 174_o for_o he_o express_o say_v from_o calvin_n that_o the_o council_n do_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o use_n by_o some_o of_o the_o people_n second_o whereas_o he_o do_v accuse_v the_o dr._n for_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n this_o also_o be_v a_o loud_a untruth_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o set_v down_o the_o doctor_n word_n and_o by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o t._n g._n and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v pray_v to_o saint_n lest_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v he_o corrupt_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o address_n holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o again_o the_o council_n do_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o use_n by_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o now_o what_o be_v there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o calvin_n translate_v by_o t._n g._n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v collect_v not_o that_o i_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o unchristian_a spirit_n of_o calumny_n i_o can_v assure_v t._n g._n it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o i_o to_o find_v a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n so_o prone_a to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o expose_v his_o credit_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o discern_a men._n i_o be_o afflict_v that_o the_o atheist_n shall_v have_v such_o great_a temptation_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a insincerity_n in_o manage_v of_o the_o christian_a cause_n against_o he_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v such_o reason_n to_o cry_v out_o behold_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o priest_n see_v here_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o can_v have_v to_o credit_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v since_o what_o they_o confident_o avouch_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o unconscionable_o false_a and_o full_a of_o calumny_n but_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n which_o do_v betray_v they_o to_o this_o evil_a practice_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o equivocate_v and_o lie_v to_o those_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v heretic_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o holy_a church_n by_o such_o unchristian_a arts._n this_o i_o in_o charity_n believe_v because_o i_o will_v not_o think_v they_o guilty_a of_o what_o this_o practice_n must_v import_v if_o it_o be_v use_v by_o protestant_n a_o second_o art_n whereby_o t._n g._n endeavour_n to_o evade_v this_o charge_n 9_o §_o 9_o and_o bring_v a_o disrepute_n upon_o the_o doctor_n person_n and_o performance_n be_v a_o false_a and_o disingenuous_a representation_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o undeavour_n to_o possess_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o dr._n wave_v it_o and_o dare_v not_o speak_v unto_o it_o thus_o p._n 334_o that_o the_o reader_n my_o see_n what_o a_o prodigious_a stock_n of_o wit_n be_v roseisle_a to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n i_o will_v
say_v he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n what_o that_o council_n teach_v be_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n humble_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n aid_n assistance_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v benefit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o any_o man_n but_o of_o common_a reason_n will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v snow_n to_o be_v black_a as_o so_o innocent_a a_o practice_n to_o be_v idolatry_n even_o heathen_a idolatry_n answ_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o disingenuity_n be_v here_o insinuate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a only_a to_o advertise_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o hold_v what_o she_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v but_o for_o hold_v what_o she_o insinuate_v in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o which_o t._n g._n thought_n most_o convenient_a to_o conceal_v viz._n that_o every_o person_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o vocal_a but_o with_o mental_a prayer_n and_o for_o enjoin_v the_o sick_a to_o pray_v with_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n o_o all_o you_o saint_n intercede_v for_o i_o and_o succour_v i_o what_o we_o teach_v say_v he_o and_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o upon_o earth_n and_o must_v we_o for_o this_o be_v compare_v to_o heathen_n do_v we_o not_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o just_a man_n who_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v available_a with_o he_o where_o then_o lie_v the_o heathenism_n where_o lie_v the_o idolatry_n answ_n it_o lie_v in_o pray_v to_o they_o with_o mental_a prayer_n and_o in_o pray_v to_o their_o when_o they_o be_v as_o distant_a as_o be_v earth_n from_o heaven_n 353._o p._n 353._o but_o say_v t._n g._n the_o question_n at_o present_a between_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o the_o church_n of_o of_o rome_n 353._o p._n 353._o be_v not_o whether_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o whether_o a_o inferior_a worship_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o give_v to_o they_o 389._o p._n 389._o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o to_o they_o than_o we_o do_v to_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o devout_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o bliss_n answ_n this_o he_o do_v frequent_o affirm_v but_o till_o he_o can_v produce_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o pray_v only_o with_o mental_a prayer_n to_o any_o man_n alive_a or_o of_o petition_n vocal_a direct_v unto_o live_a person_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n his_o affirmation_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a topick_n of_o which_o all_o those_o who_o vain_o do_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v this_o idol_n worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o viz._n to_o affirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v what_o certain_o it_o be_v and_o thence_o conclude_v she_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o this_o artifice_n again_o the_o question_n between_o we_o 173._o §_o 10._o p._n 173._o say_v the_o dr._n be_v not_o how_o far_o such_o wish_n rather_o than_o prayer_n be_v think_v allowable_a be_v utter_v occasional_o as_o st._n austin_n do_v this_o in_o st._n cyprian_n but_o whether_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 44â—_n p._n 44â—_n be_v ever_o practise_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n here_o t._n g._n represent_v he_o as_o a_o very_a shuffler_n and_o most_o rhetorical_o cry_v out_o alas_o that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v all_o this_o while_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o question_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v spend_v so_o much_o oil_n and_o sweat_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o question_n hitherto_o controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o now_o like_o a_o mischievous_a card_n that_o will_v spoil_v the_o hand_n this_o be_v drop_v under_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o show_n aboveboard_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v clone_o in_o the_o duty_n as_o the_o call_v they_o of_o religious_a worship_n thus_o t._n g._n as_o if_o all_o person_n that_o ever_o write_v before_o they_o must_v have_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o question_n between_o t._n g._n and_o he_o or_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o question_n if_o what_o he_o mention_n be_v another_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n shall_v also_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o st._n augustine_n time_n who_o know_v not_o that_o one_o medium_n to_o prove_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v lawful_a be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o st._n augustine_n time_n be_v instance_a in_o as_o a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o that_o grand_a assertion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a method_n of_o t._n g._n and_o these_o be_v his_o formal_a word_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n 25._o p._n 25._o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v from_o that_o of_o cyprian_a and_o unto_o this_o the_o dr._n return_v this_o answer_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o t._n g._n and_o he_o 11._o §_o 11._o last_o the_o dr._n say_v he_o undertake_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o in_o this_o strain_n he_o run_v on_o for_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o leaf_n together_o and_o without_o ever_o prove_v that_o catholic_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n he_o most_o triumphant_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n answ_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v so_o exceed_o notorious_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o requisite_a beside_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v it_o for_o p._n 146_o 159._o we_o have_v this_o triumphant_a argument_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o heathen_a do_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v so_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o unhappy_a t._n g._n be_v in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v abundant_o evince_v again_o the_o doctor_n argue_v thus_o the_o father_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n for_o so_o origen_n 158._o p._n 158._o and_o theodoret_n speak_v express_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o any_o one_o that_o read_v st._n austin_n will_v find_v that_o he_o make_v solemn_a invocation_n to_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v 2._o on_o what_o account_n shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v they_o may_v not_o one_o be_v relative_a and_o transient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n think_v that_o a_o mere_a outward_a sacrifice_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thus_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o pertinency_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o what_o t._n g._n have_v venture_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o see_n ch._n 6._o prop._n 4._o corol._n 3._o beside_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenxus_n origen_n theodoret_n st._n austin_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n i_o have_v clear_o manifest_v that_o all_o these_o father_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a
office_n which_o the_o platonist_n ascribe_v to_o their_o daemon_n they_o say_v 18._o say_v august_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 8._o c._n 18._o st._n austin_n bring_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o god_n and_o what_o they_o beg_v and_o do_v obtain_v quae_fw-la poscunt_fw-la impetrata_fw-la they_o bring_v back_o to_o man_n and_o again_o they_o think_v they_o so_o to_o intermediate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o that_o they_o carry_v out_o desire_v hence_o illinc_fw-la referunt_fw-la impetrata_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o bring_v back_o what_o they_o have_v obtain_v hence_o be_v they_o often_o style_v by_o they_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n intercessor_n and_o pararii_n i._n e._n the_o obrainer_n of_o our_o suit_n 2._o on_o this_o account_n they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o honour_v they_o with_o supplication_n conciliatores_fw-la supplication_n ficinus_fw-la tradit_fw-la platonem_fw-la universan_fw-la deorum_fw-la synagogam_fw-la unico_fw-la regi_fw-la subdere_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la sengulis_fw-la imperanti_fw-la jubere_fw-la primum_fw-la deum_fw-la adori_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la participes_fw-la ejus_fw-la dii_fw-la queque_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la amari_fw-la tanquam_fw-la illi_fw-la similiores_fw-la honorari_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la vicarios_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o advocari_fw-la lanquam_fw-la conciliatores_fw-la plato_n say_v ficinus_fw-la subject_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n unto_o one_o king_n who_o as_o he_o please_v do_v command_v they_o all_o and_o he_o command_v that_o the_o chief_a god_n shall_v be_v worship_v for_o himself_o the_o other_o who_o be_v also_o call_v god_n by_o participation_n to_o be_v love_v as_o like_a to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o his_o vicar_n and_o to_o be_v address_v to_o as_o to_o reconciler_n and_o plato_n have_v himself_o determine_v 1010._o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epinom_n pag._n 1010._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o our_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o laudable_a province_n which_o he_o say_v be_v double_a 1._o 1194._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symposium_fw-la p._n 1194._o to_o be_v our_o interpreter_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o command_n and_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 394._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n apud_fw-la origen_n lib._n 8._o p._n 394._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o so_o celsus_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v god_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o 45._o above_o câ—â—cta_fw-la coelestum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la numine_fw-la &_o autoritate_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la paer_n num_fw-la obsequy_n opâ—â—a_o &_o ministerio_fw-la apulesus_n de_fw-fr daemon_n sociate_n p._n 45._o all_o thing_n be_v do_v say_v apuleius_n by_o the_o will_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o heavenly_a being_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n work_n and_o obsequiqusness_n of_o the_o daemon_n hence_o do_v they_o style_v they_o virtutes_fw-la &_o ministeria_fw-la dei_fw-la magni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n hence_o do_v they_o rank_v they_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n from_o god_n and_o put_v this_o office_n on_o they_o quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la deus_fw-la miscetur_fw-la homini_fw-la because_o no_o god_n that_o be_v properly_z so_o call_v do_v immediate_o converse_v with_o man_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o austin_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o 23._o betwixt_o hos_fw-la si_fw-la platonici_fw-la malunt_fw-la deos_fw-la quam_fw-la daemon_n dicere_fw-la eisque_fw-la annumerare_fw-la quos_fw-la a_o summo_fw-la deo_fw-la conditos_fw-la deos_fw-la scribit_fw-la eorum_fw-la author_n &_o magister_n plato_n dicant_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la verborum_fw-la controversia_fw-la laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nominis_fw-la controversia_fw-la videatur_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 9_o cap._n 23._o plato_n good_a daemon_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n have_v thus_o draw_v the_o parallel_n we_o be_v prepare_v to_o attend_v t._n g's_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o heathen_a daemon_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v be_v quick_o do_v since_o all_o his_o great_a disparity_n be_v only_o great_a impertinency_n for_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o doctor_n argument_n concern_v invocation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v his_o four_o disparity_n or_o that_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v be_v the_o true_a immortal_a god_n who_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v his_o first_o disparity_n what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v the_o person_n they_o address_v their_o prayer_n unto_o be_v not_o devil_n or_o wicked_a wretch_n but_o the_o bless_a spirit_n for_o if_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o invocation_n be_v use_v to_o both_o it_o must_v be_v deem_v idolatry_n in_o both_o because_o in_o both_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n when_o this_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n then_o be_v idolatry_n commit_v when_o this_o be_v not_o do_v we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o give_v of_o inferior_a worship_n or_o dulia_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o creature_n but_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o cut_n of_o his_o three_o disparity_n 4._o 351._o pag_n 351._o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o say_v t._n g._n but_o to_o be_v joint_a petitioner_n with_o we_o and_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o father_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v condemn_v they_o of_o idolatry_n for_o think_v god_n do_v not_o know_v our_o prayer_n without_o interpreter_n but_o for_o what_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o viz._n the_o make_v their_o address_n to_o they_o to_o present_v their_o request_n to_o god_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v his_o blessing_n the_o first_o opinion_n make_v they_o sacrilegious_a in_o rob_v god_n of_o what_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o this_o we_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n the_o second_o be_v idolatrical_a in_o give_v of_o his_o honour_n to_o a_o creature_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o too_o much_o guilty_a this_o t._n g._n see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o good_a reason_n that_o some_o unskilful_a painter_n write_v under_o their_o work_n this_o be_v a_o dog_n a_o cat_n 352._o pag_n 352._o etc._n etc._n t.g._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o performance_n write_v thus_o i_o have_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o case_n and_o then_o he_o state_v it_o thus_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o catholic_n in_o honour_v and_o invocate_a the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n 440._o t.g._n pag._n 440._o thus_o expire_a candle_n gather_v up_o its_o spirit_n and_o force_n itself_o into_o a_o blaze_n before_o it_o die_v alas_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o this_o while_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o question_n the_o question_n hitherto_o controvert_v betwixt_o dr._n st._n and_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o t._n g._n do_v himself_o confess_v p._n 350._o but_o now_o like_o a_o mischievous_a card_n that_o will_v spoil_v the_o hand_n this_o be_v drop_v under_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o show_n above_o board_n be_v whether_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v differ_v not_o from_o the_o invocation_n but_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o inferior_a daemon_n the_o business_n of_o solemn_a supplication_n to_o they_o be_v the_o case_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v dr._n st._n if_o ever_o you_o will_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o case_n do_v it_o upon_o this_o point_n 145._o pag._n 145._o i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n say_v t._n g._n i_o be_o not_o free_a to_o speak_v upon_o that_o point_n i_o know_v my_o foot_n must_v slip_v if_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o press_v i_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v home_o unto_o it_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o be_v reserve_v nay_o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v impertinent_a to_o that_o case_n i_o have_v not_o nor_o i_o can_v show_v the_o least_o disparity_n betwixt_o their_o invocation_n of_o inferior_a daemon_n and_o that_o